Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from Microsoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/accountofcrustac89sarsrich AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. 0. SARS PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF CHRISTIANIA VOL. VIII COPEPODA MONSTRILLOIDA & NOTODELPHYOIDA WITH 37 AUTOTYPIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYERS FORLAG, CHRISTIANIA 1921 LIBRARY UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA DAVIS BERGEN, A.S. JOHN GRIEGS BOKTRYKKERI OG N. NILSSEN & S0N PREFACE. By this Volume I definitely conclude my Account of the Norwegian Copepoda, it being my purpose in the next Volume to enter upon an entirely different group of Crustacea, viz., the Ostracoda. Although my Account of the former group has required no less than 5 Volumes, and more than 500 species have been described, I do not by any means imagine, that it gives a fully exhaustive record of the existing forms, and I am indeed convinced that many interesting species still remain to be detected, especially of the smaller deep-water Harpacticoida and of the semiparasitic forms. Yet, I hope that my Account may have thrown some light on this formerly much neglected part of our Fauna, and that it may serve as the basis for further investigations. As to the two anomalous groups treated of in the present Volume, no record whatever has as yet been given on the Norwegian forms belonging to them. I will not omit, also on this occasion, to tender my most sincere thanks to the Direction of the Bergen Museum for the interest, it still shows for the progress of my work. 6. 0. Sars 87^3 INTRODUCTION. In the present volume I propose to give an account of 2 anomalous groups of Copepoda, viz., the Monstrllloida and the Notodelphyoida, the systematic position of which has not been fully recognised by earlier authors. In the more recent classification of the Copepoda proposed by Giesbrecht, and now generally adopted by carcinologists, only the systematic rank of families is alloted to these groups, and they are both, together with several other heterogeneous families, comprised within the 2nd tribe of this suborder Podoplea, to which the name Ampharthrandria is given. I have otherwise shown, that the principles upon which Giesbrechts classification is founded do not at all hold good in every case, and this is also proved in regard to the Copepoda here in question. It may be that the name Ampharthrandria is appli- cable to the MonstrUloida; but this is by no means the case with the Notodelphyoida, this group comprising many forms with the anterior antennae quite alike in the 2 sexes. Moreover, the genus Thaumatopsyllus among the Monstrilloida differs conspicuously even in the principal character by which the 2 suborders Gymnoplea and Podoplea are distinguished by Giesbrecht, viz., the mutual relation between the anterior and posterior divisions of the body. The many essential characters distinguishing the 2 groups here treated of, both from each other and from the other known Copepoda, have led me to the conclusion, that they ought to be raised to the rank of distinct divisions, to be again subdivided into real families. The relation of these divisions to other known groups of Copepoda is somewhat obscure, though in some instances a tendency towards the Cyclopoid type is unmistakable. On the other hand, by an extreme degradation of the whole body and its appendages, some forms belonging to the Notodelphyoida acquire an appearance, strongly recalling that of the Lernceoida. All the forms here in question are in some measure parasitic in habits. But the parasitisme is of a very different kind in the 1 — Crustacea. 2 divisions. The Monstrilloida are, according to the interesting observations of Malaquin, in their juvenile state true endoparasites, living as simple, sac-like bodies in the blood-vessels of some invertebrate animals (Annelids), whereas in the adult state they are freely living pelagic animals provided with power- fully developed natatory appendages. The Notodelphyoida, on the other hand, are for whole their life confined to their hosts (simple and compound Accidians), all stages of growth being mostly found together in the branchial cavity of these Tunicata. Yet they do not seem, as a rule, to feed on the juices of their hosts, but more properly on the nourishing particles and small organisms introduced, together with the constantly renewed water, in the branchial cavity by the breathing process. Of course they cannot at all be regarded as true parasites, but more properly as commensals or messmates. Both divisions here treated of are well represented in the Fauna of Norway, and as there is some confusion in regard to the exact definition of the genera and species, and moreover the descriptions and figures given by earlier authors in many cases are very incomplete and partly erroneous, I think that a thorough revision of these 2 interesting groups, accompanied by good figures, cannot fail to be of interest. MONSTRILLOIDA. Remarks.— The most prominent morpliological character distinguishing this group of Copepoda, is the total absence, in the adnit state, of both the posterior antennae and of any traces of oral appendages, as also of a functional alimentary canal. Of course the fully developed animal is quite incapable to feed in the ordinary manner, but may only subsist on the nourishing matter accumulated within the body-cavity during its juvenile parasitic existence, the adult stage being exclusively devoted to the propagation. The division Monstrilloida comprises as yet only a rather restricted number of forrns, which all formerly were referred to a single genus, viz., MonstrUla of Dana, with which the genus Thaiimaleus of Kreyer was considered to be identical. In recent times, it is true, a subdivision of the genus MonstrUla into 2 or 3 genera has been attempted, but these genera are so closely allied, that they at all events must be comprised within the same family. Yet an interesting new genus (Thaumatopsyllus), apparently referable to the Monstril- loida, has recently been added by the present author, and this genus is so very different from the other Monstrilloid genera, that it cannot by any means be included in the same family with them, but must be regarded as the type not only of a separate family, but even of a distinct section, for which I have proposed the name Monstrilloida cyclopimorpha. Of course the division Monstrilloida appears at present cleft into 2 well defined sections, the M. cyclopimorpha and the M. geniiina; but each of these sections is as yet only represented by a single family. Section 1. Monstrilloida cyclopimorpha Remarks.— Iht type of this section is the remarkable form described by the present author in another place under the name of Thaumatopsylliis paradoxus. The reception of this form within the division Monstrilloida appears to be warranted by the above-mentioned general morphological character: the total absence of both the posterior antennae and of any oral appendages. Otherwise this form differs considerably from the Monstrilloid type. Fam. Thaumatopsyllidae. Remarks. — As this family at present only comprises a single genus, it may be sufficient to give the characters of that genus. Gen. Thaumatopsyilus, G. O. Sars, 1913. Generic Characters. — Body of adult female cyclopoid in shape, the anterior division being conspicuously dilated, the posterior slender and attenuated. Head consolidated with the 1st trunkal segment, and having the front produced below to a short and blunt rostral prominence. The 2 succeeding trunk- segments normally developed, the 2 posterior ones, however, abruptly much narrower and firmly connected with the tail, to form with it the posterior movable portion of the body. Tail proper composed in female of only 3 segments, the last extremely slender and narrow, rod-like. Caudal rami well developed, with the normal number of setae, Anterior antennae composed of a limited number of well defined joints, and extended laterally. No traces of posterior antennae and oral appendages observable, nor of any distinct oral tubule. Three pairs only of natatory legs present, the 2 posterior pairs of legs being quite rudimentary and of similar structure. Two ovisacs present in female. Remarks. — In the above diagnosis i have attempted to give the most essential characters, by which the present genus distinguishes itself from the other known Monstrilloida. The mutual relation of the 2 chief divisions of the body is very peculiar, and does not agree either with that mentioned by Giesbrecht as characteristic to his suborder Gymnoplea or with that characterising the Podoplea, the movable articulation between the 2 divisions occuring in quite a different place, viz., at the junction between the penultimate and anti- penultimate trunk-segments. This is indeed a quite unique character distinguishing this genus from any other form known to me. As anomalous characters may also here be named the presence of only 3 pairs of natatory legs, and the narrow rod-like shape of the last caudal segment. The genus comprises as yet only a single species, to be described below. 1. Thaumatopsyllus paradoxus, G. O. Sars. (PI. I.) Thaumatopsyllus paradoxus, G. O. Sars, Arcli. f. Mathem. og Naturvidenskab. Bd. XXXllI, No. 6, p. 5, w. plate. Specific Characters. — Female. Body comparatively slender, with the anterior division somewhat depressed and oblong oval in outline. Cephalic seg- ment very large and slightly contracted anteriorly, frontal part narrowly rounded. The 2 succeding segments well developed, with the lateral parts closely conti- guous and rounded behind. Penultimate trunk-segment scarcely more than half as broad as the preceding one; last segment still smaller. Tail exceedingly slender, almost attaining half the length of the body; genital segment slightly constricted in the middle; 2nd segment quite short and having the posterior edge somewhat produced dorsally; 3rd segment more than twice as long as the other 2 combined, and extremely narrow, rod-like, with the slightly dilated extremity transversely truncated. Caudal rami but slightly diverging and oblong quadrangular in form, being about 4 times as long as they are broad, and a little widening distally; seta of outer edge occuring about in the middle; apical setae of moderate size and densely ciliated, the outermost one shorter than the other 3. Antennae not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and each composed of 9 joints clothed with scattered simple setae; 3rd joint much the largest, the 6 outermost joints comparatively short and equal-sized. The 3 pairs of natatory legs normally developed and of essential same structure, with both rami 3-articulate and nearly of equal size. The last 2 pairs of legs very unlike the former, and reduced to simple small 3-articulate stems, with the middle joint very small, last rounded in shape and provided with 2 unequal apical spines. Ovisacs very large, rounded oval in form. Body in the living animal highly transparent and nearly colourless, its anterior part being filled up with a number of clear oil-bubbles of unequal size and partly of a light orange colour. Eye replaced by a comparatively large transverse patch of a light red pigment, in which, however, no trace of refracting elements could be detected. Length of adult female 1.65 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The above-described form is easily recognisable from any of the other known Copepoda, both as regards its outward appearance and the structure of the several appendages. I am much inclined to believe, that its life- history will turn out to be a similar one to that stated by Malaquin for the Monsirlllidce, and that in the juvenile state this form leads a true parasitic existence within the body of some invertebrate animals. Occurrence. — Three specimens only of this remarkable form, all of the female sex, have as yet come under my notice. One of them was taken, many years ago, in the Christiania Fjord, at Drobak, the other 2 in the Trondhjem Fjord, at Selven. All 3 specimens were captured, together with other pelagic animals, by the aid of a plankton-net lowered to a depth of about 60 fathoms. The living animal was seen moving through the water in a similar jumping manner to that observed in most Cyclopoida. It was, however, by no means particularly agile in its movements. Section 2. Monstrilloida genuina. Remarks. — In this section are comprised the typical Monstrilloida, the general characters of which coincide with those given below for the sole family as yet representing the section. Fam. Monstrillidae. General Characters. — Body more or less slender and elongated, with the anterior division only slightly dilated and not sharply marked of from the posterior. Head and 1st trunkal segment completely coalesced, forming together a very large segment of a more or less cylindrical shape, and as a rule occupying rather more than half the body, its anterior extremity obtusely truncated, without any rostral prominence; ventral face of the segment in the greater extent of its length quite smooth, exhibiting no traces of either posterior antennae or any oral appendages, being only provided in the median line with a small tubular process, from which a short canal leads to the inner substance of the body; the latter in female specimens retracted from the walls of the segment in a most peculiar manner, so as to form a rather narrow band-like chord passing through the axis of the segment. Exposed part of trunk composed of 4 well defined segments gradually diminishing in size behind. Tail poorly developed, with the number of segments more or less reduced, and exhibiting well marked sexual differences. Caudal rami, as a rule, short, but provided with strong plumose setae, the number of which is somewhat variable in the 8 different genera. Eye, when present, exhibiting 3 highly refracting lenses, one ventral and 2 lateral, imbedded in a dark pigment. Anterior antennae, unlike what is generally the case in Copepoda, extended straight forwards, and composed of a limited number of joints clothed with rather unequal setae pointing in different directions, some of them being much elongated and finely ciliated, some others, attached to the terminal joint, exhibiting not seldom a peculiar dichotomous ramification ; same antennae in male distinctly hinged. Natatory legs present in the usual number, and very powerfully developed, with the basal part large and muscular and both rami 3-articulate. Last pair of legs in female represented on each side by a single more or less lamellar joint carrying a restricted number of plumose setse; in male much reduced, or wholly absent. Alimentary canal quite obliterated. Ovaria, when fully developed, very massive, filling up the greater part of the body-cavity and extending anteriorly within the frontal part of the head; the ripe ova not included in any true ovisacs, but agglutinated to 2 slender juxtaposed spines or filaments issuing from the ventral face of the genital segment, these spines being in male replaced by a thickish, somewhat clavate appendage, into which the spermatophores are received before extrusion. Remarks. — Of this family at first only 2 species were known, derived from 2 widely remote localities, the one recorded by Dana from the Sulu Sea as Monstrilla viridis, the other by Kr0yer from thn Norwegian coast as Thaumaleus iypicus. These 2 species, though bearing very different names, are evidently nearly allied, and were also by most subsequent authors regarded as congeneric, hi more recent times a considerable number of additional forms of the same remarkable type have been recorded from different parts of the oceans, and it appeared desiderable to group these species according to some more conspicuous diversities found between them. Thereby the first step to a subdivision of the genus Monstrilla was intimated. Such a subdivision was indeed carried out in the year 1892 by Giesbrecht, who referred the Monstrillidae at that time known to 2 nearly-allied genera, chiefly characterised by the segmentation of the tail and by the number of the caudal setae. For the one of these genera he retained the old name Monstrilla, for the other he applied the name Thaumaleus proposed by Kr0yer, and this arrangement has now generally been admitted by carcinologists. I am also of opinion that these 2 genera should be supported ; but I am by no means prepared to consent with Giesbrecht in his application of the name Thaumaleus to the one of these genera. For it is quite certain, that the form recorded by Krayer is not referable to Giesbrecht's genus, differing as it does, just in one of the 2 principal characters by which that genus is distinguished from Monstrilla, viz., in the number of caudal setae. Both according to the description given by Kroyer in "Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift" and to the figures in the Atlas to Gaimards voyage, the caudal rami in Kr0yers species are each provided with 5 well-developed setse, as in most species of the genus Monstrilla, whereas in Giesbrecht's genus the number of setae is much reduced, only 3 such setae occuring on each ramus (at last in female), hi any case, if it should be found advisable to support the genus Thaumaleiis of Kroyer, it must be confined to the species recorded by that author. Fortunately we have another generic name to replace that given by Giesbrecht to his genus, viz., Cymbasoma, proposed as early as the year 1888 by I. C. Thompson for a species (rigidum), which evidently is referable to Giesbrecht's genus. The genus Hcemocera of Malaquin I regard as synonymous with that genus. In addition to the 2 genera Monstrilla and Cymbasoma, I have found it advisable to establish another genus, Monstrillopsis, to include the anomalous species described by Scott under the name of Monstrilla dubia. The family Monstrillidae thus at present comprises 3 genera, all of which are represented in the fauna of Norway. Though I have not myself as yet had any opportunity to study the peculiar life-history of the Monstrillidae, I think that a short resume of the interesting investigations made in this respect by the French naturalist Malaquin^) may here be given. According to that distinguished author, the young live the eggs as small Nauplii, without mouth or alimentary canal, but provided in front with the usual 2 pairs of limbs (anterior and posterior antennae) and behind them on each side with a hook-like appendage (mandibles). The Nauplii soon attach themselves to some polychaete Annelid and penetrate through the body-wall of the same, then entering the vascular system. By this process they lose completely all their appendages, and become converted to simple ovoid bodies merely consisting of an assemblage of indifferent embryonic cells surrounded by a thin cuticle. From the one end of these bodies 2 soft horn-like processes grow out, gradually increasing in length, and at last assuming the form of slender thread-like appendages. It is supposed that through these appendages the absorbtion of the blood-serum of the host is performed, and according to their position they may answer to the posterior antennae. During the rapid growth of these endo-parasitic larvae a remarkable differentiation take place in their interior, resulting in the formation of the characteristic and rather - ij. See: Arch. Zool. Exp. (3), Vol. 9, 1901. 2 — Crustacea. _10_ complicated body of a true Monstrillid. In the last larval stage the enclosed Monstrillid is very distinctly traced through the thin outer cuticle of the larva, filling up nearly the whole inner cavity, and exhibiting all the definitive appen- dages, as also d stinct traces of the generative organs, at least the female ones. At this time the larva is ready to force its way out of the body of the host, and this is apparently accomplished by a burrowing action of the hind acutely produced extremity, which is surrounded with several rows of small hooklike spinules. After the escape of the larva its thin outer cuticle soon burst, and the enclosed Monstrillid is thus allowed to emerge, unfolding its several appendages Its movements are at first lather slow, but very soon, by a single moult, it aquires its full development, moving quickly about, to commence its free pelagic existence Gen. 2. Monstrilla, Dana, 1848. Syn: ? Thaumaleus, Kroyer (not Giesbrecht). Generic Characters. — Body as a rule very slender and elongated, especially in female, with the cephalic segment in most cases occupying rather more than half its length and more or less cylindrical in shape; exposed part of trunk gradually narrowed behind, with the lateral parts of the segments rounded off. Tail composed in female of 3, in male of 4 well defined segments, the last one rather small and obtusely truncated behind.' Caudal rami sublamellar, each provided in female with 5 or 6 setae, one of which is generally shorter than the others and attached more dorsally; those in male of same appearance as in female, but lacking one of the setae. Eye in most of the species imper- fectly developed. Oral tubule generally fai remote from the frontal part of the head. Antennae more or less elongated, with the joints generally imper- fectly defined in female. Natatory legs with the basal part very massiv, rami comparatively short, buth clothed inside and at the end with long plumose setae; outer ramus somewhat longer than the inner and only provided with 2 small spines outside, the one attached to the 1st joint, the other to the end of the last joint. Last pair of legs in female sublamellar and somewhat extended laterally, inner edge more or less expanded, extremity slightly exserted and provided with 3 (in some cases only 2) plumose setae; those in male much reduced in size, knob-like, and tipped with one or two slender setae. Remarks. — The present genus was established as early as in the year 1848 by Dana, and may be legarded as the type not only of the family Mon- strillidae, but also of the whole division here treated of. It is chiefly distin- 11 guished from the other 2 genera comprised within the present family by the more complete segmentation of the tail and the increased number of caudal setae. Another character by which the species of this genus may be readily recognised, is the position of the oral tubule, wich is more or less far remote from the frontal part of the head, whereas in the other 2 genera it generally occurs in close approximation to that part. Seven Norwegian species referable to this genus will be described in the sequel, one of them being, however, somewath doubtful and only observed in the male sex, 2. Monstrilla longicornis, Thompson. (PI. H & III). Monstrilla longicornis, I. C. Thompson, Trans. Biol. Soc. Liverpool, Vol IV, p. 1 19, PI. IV, figs. 1, 2. 4 (cT). Syn: Mcnstrilla intermedia, Aurivillius. Specific Characters. ^Female. Body moderately slender, with rather coarse integuments, which exhibit everywhere a finely granular or dotted surface. Cephalic segment occupying about half the length of the body, and almost of equal width throughout, though, seen dorsally, exhibiting somewhat behind the middle a slight but easily observable dilatation, frontal part bluntly truncated. Tail about equalling half the length of the exposed part of the trunk; genital segment comparatively large, being fully as long as the remaining part of the tail, and oblong quadrangular in shape, with a well marked transverse suture in the middle of the dorsal face; ovigerous spines about twice the length of the tail. Caudal rami about equalling in length the last 2 segments combined, and only slightly divergent, each provided with 5 strong plumose set« of nearly equal size, the outermost one attached to a well-marked ledge of the outer edge, the others to the somewhat obliquelly rounded apex. Eye imper- fectly developed, without any trace of refracting elements, and only replaced by a diffuse yellowish pigment. Antennae rather slender and elongated, though scarcely exceeding in length the cephalic segment, and each apparently com- posed of 5 joints, of which, however, only the 1st is distinctly defined, the others being confluent and only indicated by slight constrictions of the antenna; most of the setae attached around the middle of the fusiform terminal joint reachly ramified. Oral tubule well marked and occurring somewhat behind the middle of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs all of the very same structure and also of about equal size; 2nd basal segment not very sharply defined from the 1st, and armed inside with 2 sm;all juxtaposed denticles; terminal joint of outer 12 ramus rather produced, being fully twice as long as the middle one, and having the outer edge divided into 4 very distinctly marked crenulations. Last pair of legs rather broad at the base, but having the outer part abruptly narrowed and provided at the obtusely rounded extremity with 3 ciliated set«, the inner- most of which is much smaller than the other 2; inner expansion almost rect- angular and carrying a single, but well developed seta. Male considerably smaller than female and of somewhat shorter and stouter form of the body, but exhibiting a very similar shape of the cephalic segment. Tail comparatively more slender than in female, and composed of 4 well defined segments of nearly equal length, the 1st, as usual, produced below to a club-like copulative appendage terminating in 2 short diverging rami, each armed at the end with a short spine. Caudal rami of a similar shape to that in female, but with one of the apical setae absent. Antennae more strongly built than in female and having the joints more distinctly defined, being more- over conspicuously hinged, the hinge occurring between the last 2 joints. Natatory legs of exactly same structure as i female. Last pair of legs, however, much reduced in size, forming 2 small knob-like prominences issuing from a common base, each prominence tipped by 2 (in some cases only 1) slender setae. Body in both sexes of a yellowish grey colour, and on the whole less transparent than in most other species. Length of adult female 3.50 mm., of male 2.30 mm. Remarks.— ^This species was established in the year 1890 by J. C. Thomp- son, and was only based on a solitary male specimen taken by him off the Puffin Islands. Subsequently, however, Th. Scott recorded this form from many other localities, and has given in the report of the Fishery Board for Scotland (1904) good descriptions and figures of both sexes. He is of opinion that Giesbrecht's species, M. longlremis, is identical with that observed by him; but this is certainly not the case, as will be shown further on. The present species may be easily distinguished from its nearest allies by the some- what robust body and the rather coarse and distinctly granular integuments. Two other characters, both derived from the structure of the natatory legs, may also here be named, viz., the presence inside the 2nd basal seg- ment of 2 well defined denticles, and the very conspicuous crenulation of the outer edge on the terminal joint of the outer ramus. These characters are pretty constant and found quite alike in both sexes. The form recorded by Aurivil- lius under the name of M. intermedia is identical with the present species. Occurrence. — I have met with this form occasionally in several places, both on the south and west coast of Norway, among other pelagic animals 13 taken by the aid of the tow-net near the surface of the sea. The movements of the animal are very rapid, and are performed in abrupt bounds, whereby the body is kept in a more or less erect position. Male specimens seem to occur in nearly sariie number as the females. Distribution. British Isles (Thompson, Scott), Skagerak (Aurivillius). 3. Monsirilla longiremis, Giesbrecht. (PI. IV & V) Monstrilla longiremis, Giesbrecht, Pelagische Copepoden des Golfes von Neapel, p. 589, PI. 46, figs. 10, 14, 22, 37, 41. Specific Characters.— Fernale. Body considerably more slender than in the preceding species, with thinner and scarcely at all granular integuments. Cephalic segment occupying rather more than half the length of the body, and slightly narrowed in its anterior part, with no distinct dilatation in the middle. Tail agreeing with that in M. longicornis, as regards its relativ size and its segmentation, but having the ovigerous spines considerably more elongate. Caudal rami comparatively narrower than in that species and remarkably divergent; number of marginal setae, as in M. longicornis, 5 on each ramus, the innermost but one conspicuously shorter than the others. Eye inconspicuous. Antennae exceedingly slender and elongated, considerably ex- ceeding in length the cephalic segment, and, as in the preceding species, having all the joints, except the 1st, confluent. Oral tubule rather small, and occurring about in the middle of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs resemb- ling in structure those in M, longicornis, but differing in the presence of only a single denticle inside the 2nd basal segment, and in the total absence of any crenulations on the outer edge of the terminal joint of the outer ramus. Last pair of legs comparatively narrower, with the inner expansion less pro- minent and evenly rounded off; number of marginal setae as in M. longicornis. Ova attached to the genital spines very nqmerous, and in some cases accu- mulated to form an oblong oval mass extending far beyond the limits of the body. Male of rather small size, as compared with the female, but exhibiting a much similar slender and narrow form of the body. Cephalic segment nearly perfectly cylindrical in ghape and exceeding somewhat in length the remaining part of the body. Tail, as in the male of M. longicornis, dfstinctly 4-articulate, with the copulative appendage of a very similar structure. Caudal rami agreeing in shape with those in female and spread out in the same remark- able manner, each of them, however, only provided with 4 setae. Antennae much more slender than in the male of M. longicornis, with the 2nd joint of 14 unusual length, otherwise built in a muclv similar manner. Natatory legs exactly as in female. Last pair of legs, however, very small, knob-like, each only tipped with a single slender seta. Body in both sexes rather pellucid with only a very slight yellow tinge, and provided in some places with a few small pigmentary patches of a darker colour. Length of adult female generally about 3 mm., though in some instances reaching 3.70 mm. ; that of male scarcely attaining 2 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form is unquestionally the same as that recorded by Giesbrecht from the Mediterranean, the identity of both being at once seen by a comparison of the figures here given with those in Giesbrecht's work. It is true that the present form in several respects shows a near relationship to M. longicomis ; but I think that the above given descriptions of these 2 forms will prove them to be in reality specifically distinct. Occurrence. — Several specimens of this form have been taken by me at different times and in different places on the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord and northwards to Kvalo. Only a single male has, however, as yet come under my notice, all the other specimens were of the female sex. Distribution. — Mediterranean (Giesbrecht). 4. Monstrilla clavaia, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VI) Specific Characters. — Female. Body rather stout and clumsy, being considerably dilated in its anterior part and viewed laterally, of a pronouncedly clavate shape. Cephalic segment very large, occupying rather more than half the length of the body, and having its greatest width about in the middle, dorsal face remarkably vaulted in front. Tail about half the length of the exposed part of the trunk, and on the whole resembling in structure that in the 2 preceding species; ovigerous spines rather produced, being fully 3 times as long as the tail. Caudal rami exceeding somewhat in length the last 2 segments combined, and only slightly divergent, each, as in the 2 preceding species, provided with 5 setae, the innermost but one being, however, consider- ably shorter than the others. Eye inconspicuous. Antennae not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic segment, otherwise built in much the same manner as in the 2 preceding species. Oral tubule rather prominent and occurring somewhat behind the middle of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs, as in M. longiremis, armed inside the 2nd basal segment with a single well-marked denticle, terminal joint of outer ramus with a slight indication of a crenulation 15 of the outer edge. Last pair of legs very similar in shape to those in M. longicornis, the inner expansion being rather prominent. Body in the living animal whitish pellucid, and ornamented with irregular patches of a light reddish brown or chestnut-coloured pigment. Length of adult female 4.50 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.- This is much the largest of the species observed by me, and I therefore at first believed it to be the M. grandis of Giesbrecht. On a closer examination I have, however, found it to differ in some respects very essenti- ally from that species, being in reality much more nearly related to the 2 preceding species, though easily distinguishable from them by the rather different shape of the body. Occurrence. — A solitary female specimen of this form was taken, many years ago, at Hval0r, outside the Christiania Fjord. 5. Monstrilla leucopis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. VII) Specific Characters.— Female. Body exceedingly slender and elongated, resembling somewhat in shape that of M. longiremls. Cephalic segment considerably exceeding half the length of the body, and of a narrow cylindrical form. Tail comparatively short, scarcely attaining half the length of the ex- posed part of the trunk; genital segment rather dilated at the base, and without any trace of a dorsal suture; ovigerous spines of moderate length. Caudal rami rather large, exceeding in length the last 2 segments combined, and only slightly divergent, inner edge perfectly straight, outer considerably protuberant in front of the middle; each ramus provided with 5 setae, 3 of which issue from the narrowly rounded apex, the other 2 from the outer edge, the latter of very unequal size, the proximal one being normally developed, whereas the distal one is greatly reduced, and only slightly exceeds in length the corresponding ramus. Eye inconspicuous, and replaced by an opaque whitish substance apparently answering to the ocular pigment. Antennae rather slender, though not nearly attaining the length of the cephalic segment, and having their 5 joints more distinctly defined than in the preceding species, none of the setae attached to the terminal joint ramified. Oral tubule rather small, and occurring somewhat in front of the middle of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs without any denticle inside the 2nd basal segment, outer ramus rather produced and having the outer edge of the terminal joint perfectly 16 smooth. Last pair of legs gradually narrowed distally, and only provided with 2 apical setae, inner edge scarcely expanded. Male much smaller than female, but exhibiting a very similar slender form of the body. Tail, as usual, composed of 4 well defined segments, the 1st of which is the largest, and is produced below to a rather large and prominent copulative appendage of an oblong oval form and armed on each side with a straight rod-like spine. Caudal rami of the very same shape as in the female, and having the outermost but one of the setse reduced in a similar manner, differing, however, as in the males of the preceding species, in the absence of one of the apical setae. Anterior antennae hinged in the usual manner. Last pair of legs reduced to 2 very small knob-like prominences, each tipped with a single slender seta. Body (in female) highly transparent and ornamented in some places with pigmentary patches of a light reddish colour. Length of adult female reaching to 3.30 mm.; that of male scarcely exceeding 1.60 mm. Remarks. — I have been in some doubt, if not the above-described form should be the same as that recorded by Scott under the name of M. anglica Lubbock. Indeed, in the structure of the last pair of legs and the peculiar reduction of the outermost but one of the caudal setae, both these forms seem to agree pretty well. On the other hand, is the general shape of the body, to judge from the figure given by Scott, rather unlike, and another very essential difference is found as regards the number of the caudal setae, which, both according to the description and the figure given by Scott, is stated to be 6 on each ramus in the form observed by him. In any case the specific name anglica cannot be applied either to the present form, or to that observed by Scott, as it seems evident that Lubbock's species is different from both of them. I have retained for the species here treated of the name assigned to it long ago in my notes. Occurrence.— SiOm^ few specimens of this form, among them a single male, were collected, many years ago, at Kvale on the Nordland coast. 6. Monstrilla gracilicauda, Giesbrecht. (PI. VIII) Monstrilla gracilicauda, Giesbrecht. Pelagische Copepodeii des Golfes von Neapel, p. 587, PI. 46, figs. 9, 16, 18, 29, 32, 43. Specific Characters. — Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division slightly dilated in the middle. Cephalic segment about occupying half 17 the length of the body, and, viewed dorsally, exhibiting a very slight dilatation in front of the middle, frontal edge somewhat produced between the insertion of the antennae. Tail exceeding half the length of the exposed part of the trunk; genital segment rather large, being considerably longer than the remaining part of the tail, and gradually narrowed behind, dorsal face with a very slight transverse suture in the middle; ovigerous spines unusually short. Caudal rami comparatively small and somewhat divergent, each provided with 6 setae, one of which, however, is very short and attached somewhat dorsally. Eye easily observable in the living animal, though of a somewhat incomplete structure, lateral lenses small and rather remote from each other, being connected by a narrow stripe of dark pigment, ventral lens apparently imperfectly developed. Antenna rather shorter than in the species described in the preceding pages, not even attaining half the length of the cephalic segment, and only composed of 4 joints, the last of which is about as long as the other 3 combined and somewhat fusiform in shape, with none of the setae ramified. Oral tubule occurring unusually far in front, at about the end of the first V3 of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs without any denticle inside the 2nd basal segment, outer ramus considerably longer than the inner and having the terminal joint well developed, with the outer edge perfectly smooth. Last pair of legs somewhat clavate in outline, the inner edge forming a rounded expansion immediately inside the extremity, apical setae 3 in number and of nearly equal size. Body in the living animal rather transparent and in some places tinged with a light yellow pigment. Length of adult female reaching to 3.55 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The present species is easily distinguished from those described in the preceding pages by the comparatively shorter antennae, the position of the oral tubule, and the shape of the last pair of legs. The tail, moreover, appears more elongate and the genital segment of larger size than in those species. Occurrence.— ^Some few specimens of this form, all of the female sex, were collected, many years ago, in 2 different places on the Nordland coast, viz., Valdersund and Kvale. D/s/'/-/^«//o/z.— Mediterranean (Giesbrecht) Scottish coast (Scott). Crustacea. 18 7. Monstrilla helgolandica, Glaus. (PI. IX) Monstrilla helgolandica, Claus. Die freilebenden Copepoden, p. 165, PI. 12, fig. 9. Specific Characters. — Female. Body comparatively short and stout, and somewhat dilated in its anterior part. Cephalic segment about occupying half the length of the body and, viewed dorsally, exhibiting a somewhat fusiform shape, with the greatest width a little in front of the middle and almost attaining half the length. Tail of a similar shape to that in M. gracllicauda, the genital segment being rather large and gradually narrowed behind; ovigerous spines of moderate length. Caudal rami considerably divergent, and narrow oblong in shape, each provided with 6 setae of somewhat unequal length, one of them, attached somewhat dorsally, being very small, that next to it on the outer side somewhat shorter than the 4 remaining ones, all the setae issuing from the outermost rounded part of the ramus. Eye easily observable, and having all 3 lenses distinctly developed. Antennae scarcely attaining half the length of the cephalic segment, and, as in M. gracllicauda, only composed of 4 joints. Oral tubule well marked, and occurring about in the middle of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs without any denticle inside the 2nd basal segment, outer ramus less elongate than in the other species, with the terminal joint of smaller size. Last pair of legs rather unlike those in the other known species, each forming a narrow cylindrical stem, angularly bent in the middle and tipped with 2 subequal setae. Body very transparent in its anterior part, but behind tinged with a dark brownish pigment. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 1.40 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This is a very small-sized species, and may moreover be easily recognised by the unusual short and stout form of the body, as also by the structure of the caudal rami and that of the last pair of legs. The form recorded by Bourne as M. helgolandica is quite certainly not that species, but more properly referable to M. longiremis Giesbrecht. Occurrence.— 1^0 female specimens only of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were taken, many years ago, at Christiansund, west coast of Norway. Distribution. — Helgoland (Claus), Skagerak (Timm). 19 8. Monstrilla serricornis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. X, fig. 1). Specific Characters. — Male. Body comparatively short and stout, and, seen laterally exhibiting a somewhat clavate shape. Cephalic segment shorter than usual, only slightly exceeding in length the exposed part of the trunk and, seen dorsally, nearly of equal width throughout, its ventral face forming anteriorly a rather prominent gibbous convexity, but without any distinctly marked oral tubule. Tail rather narrow, and composed of 4 well defined segments, the 1st of which is produced below to a sub-clavate copulative appendage provided at the end on each side with a short auriculiform lobe. Caudal rami comparatively small and somewhat divergent, each having the form of a rounded oval lamella edged with 5 subequal setae. Eye inconspicuous. An- tennae about equalling in length 2/3 of the cephalic segment, and rather strongly built, being composed of 5 well defined joints, the last of which is, as usual, very movably articulated to the preceding one, and somewhat knife-shaped, with the inner sharpened edge divived at the extremity into 5 small recurved denticles. Natatory legs of the usual structure. 5th pair of legs wholly absent. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of the body 1.75 mm. Female unknown Remarks. — It is only provisionally that I refer the above-described re- markable form to the genus Monstrilla, from which it in some respects seems to differ rather conspicuously. As, however, only the one sex as yet has been observed, its true relationship cannot at present be fully made out. The pecu- liar armature of the antennae may suffice to distinguish at once this form from any of the hitherto known Monstrillidae. Occurrence. — Two specimens only of the present form have as yet come under my notice, both of the male sex and exactly agreeing with each other. The one was taken at Bukken, outside the Stavanger Fjord, the other at Kval0, on the Nordland coast. Gen. 3. Cymbasoma, Thompson, 1888. Syn : Thamaleiis, Giesbrecht (not KrOyer). , Hcemocera, Malaquin. Generic Characters. ^General form of the body resembling that in Mon- strilla. Tail however having the number of segments reduced in both sexes, only 2 segments being present in female and 3 in male. Caudal rami com- 20 paratively short and more or less pronouncedly club-shaped, each ramus pro- vided in female with only 3 distinctly developed setae, whereas in male, con- trary to what is the case in Monstrilla, their number is generally increased by one additional seta. Eye as a rule well developed. Antennas rather short in female and only composed of 4 joints, in male much more elongate, and distinctly 5-articulate, with a well-marked hinge between the last 2 joints. Oral tubule generally occurring far in front, in close approximation to the frontal part of the head. Natatory legs built in the usual manner. Last pair of legs in female comparatively short, but provided inside with a well defined lobe; in male wholly absent. Remarks.— lh\s genus was proposed in the year 1888 by J. C. Thomp- son, to include a peculiar Copepod (C. tigidtim), of which at first only a single female specimen was found. As, on a closer examination of several other specimens taken by the same author partly in the Mediterranean, partly on the British coast, the near relationship of this form to the species at that time referred to the genus Monstrilla of Dana was recognised, the generic name Cymbasoma was subsequently withdrawn in favour of that of Monsirilla. By the subdivision of the latter genus into 2 nearly-allied genera carried out by Giesbrecht, it was, however, of course required to decide to which of these 2 genera the species of Thompson should be referred, and in this regard no doubt can arise. It is quite certainly a true member of the genus to which Giesbrecht had applied the name Thaumaleus. Since, however, as stated above, the application of this name to the present genus is quite inadmissibel, I have felt justified to restore the generic name proposed by Thompson. The genus here treated of is chiefly distinguished from Monstrilla by the reduced number of segments in the tail, and, by the likewise reduced number of caudal setae. Moreover the position of the oral tubule and the total absence in the male of the 5th pair of legs may be named as characters di- stinguishing the present genus. Three well defined species with be described in the succeeding pages. 21 9. Cymbasoma rigidum, Thompson. (PI. X, fig. 2, PI. XI). Cymbasoma rigida, J. C. Tliompson, Linn- Soc. Journ. Zool., Vol., XX, p. 154, PI. XIII, figs. 1-4. Syn : Monstrilla rigida, Bourne. Thaumaleus rigidiis, Scott. „ Thaumaleus Claparedi, Giesbrecht. „ Thaumaleus germanicus, Timm. , Hcpmocera Dance, Malaquin. Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, and generally extended in a manner to give it a somewhat rigid appearance. Cephalic seg- ment fully as long as the remaining part of the body and, viewed dorsally, somewhat dilated in the middle, ventral face evenly convex throughout. Tail scarcely exceeding half the length of the exposed part of the trunk; genital segment of moderate size and evenly narrowed behind, ovigerous spines nearly 3 times as long as the tail; distal segment somewhat flattened and gradually widening behind, exhibiting in front of the middle, on each side, a slight notch, as an attempt to a subdivision, the notch not being, however, continued in any difining suture. Caudal rami only slightly longer than they are broad, and not much divergent, with the inner edge somewhat concaved, the outer gib- bously produced, each ramus provided with 3 strong subequal setae, the outer- most of which is attached to a rather prominent ledge; a very small appendi- cular bristle is moreover generally found attached near the inner corner to the ventral face. Eye well developed, with all 3 lenses distinct. Antennae rather short, scarcely attaining Vs of the length of the cephalic segment, terminal joint somewhat shorter than the other 3 combined, with none, of the setae ramified. Oral tubule rather small, and occurring at about the end of the first Vi of the cephalic segment. Natatory legs with the outher ramus only slightly longer than the inner, its terminal joint not much produced. Last pair of legs with 3 apical setee, the innermost of which is much smaller than the other 2, inner edge produced to a narrow linguiform lobe curving outwards along the terminal part of the leg, and in most cases extending as far as the latter. Ova attached to the genital filaments very numerous and in some cases accumulated to form an elongate almost cylindrical mass extending far beyond the limits of the body. Male, as usual, smaller than female and of a shorter and more robust form of the body, with the cephalic segment somewhat clavate in outline. Tail rather narrow and composed of 3 segments, the last exhibiting on each 22 side a quite similar notch to that observed in female; copulative appendage divided at the end into 2 comparatively large diverging lobes of a somewhat sausage-shaped form. Caudal rami more pronouncedly clavate than in female, each provided with 4 slender subequal set^ attached to the obtusely truncated and distinctly thickened extremity, one of them apparently answering to the small appendicular bristle found in the female. Antennae much more elongate than in female and distinctly 5-articulate, last joint very movably articulated to the preceding one, and terminating in a slender, slightly curved spine. Natatory legs of exactly same structure as in female. Of a 5th pair of legs not the slightest trace is to be detected. Body of female, as usual, very transparent in its anterior part, but other- wise exhibiting a light yellowish-grey colour, and tinged in some places with a darker brownish pigment. Length of adult female reaching to 2.50 mm., of male to 1.75 mm. Remarks. — That the present form is identical with that recorded by I. C. Thompson under the name of Cymbasoma rigidiitn and subsequently more fully described by Scott as Thaunialeus rigidiis, appears to me to be beyond any doubt, and I am also of opinion, that several other forms, described under different names, should be referred to that species. Indeed, I have been unable to find any reliable character to distinguish the several forms enumerated above as synonymes, and I am thus led to the conclusion, that they all should be combined into the very same species, for which of course the earliest name ought to be retained. Occurrence. — Several specimens of this form have been taken by me at different times and in different places, both on the south and west coast of Norway. Most of the specimens collected were of the female sex; but I have also come across a few male specimens, one of which has been subjected to a closer examination and is figured on PI. X. Distribution. — Atlantic Ocean off Teneriffe (Thompson). Mediterranean (Giesbrecht), coast of Normandie (Claparede), British Isles (Thompson, Scott), Eastern part of North Sea (Timm). 23 10. Cymbasoma Thompson!, (Giesbrecht). (PI. XII) Thaumaleus Thompsoni, Giesbrecht, Pelagische Copepoden des Golfes von Neapel, p. 584, PI. 46, figs. 7, 27, 31, 36, 40. Syn. Monstrilla Danae, Moebius (non Claparfede) Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively more slender than in the preceding species, with the cephalic segment narrower and considerably exceeding in length the remaining part. Tail very short, scarcely longer than the last 2 trunkal segments combined; genital segment unusually tumid, seen dorsally almost circular in outline, ventral face strongly protuberant, ovigerous spines of moderate length; distal segment without any traces of lateral notches. Caudal rami rather small, each provided with 3 subequal setae; no appedicular bristle present. Eye apparently well developed. Antennae scarcely attaining Va of the length of the cephalic segment, and of a structure very similar to that in the preceding species. Oral tubule somewhat more approximate to the frontal part of the head. Natatory legs with the outer ramus considerably longer than the inner, and the terminal joint more produced than in the preceding species. Last pair of legs resembling in structure those in C. rigidum, though having the innermost of the apical setae rather smaller and the lobe of the inner edge less prominent. Male comparatively more slender than that of the preceding species, and having the cephalic segment shorter and less pronouncedly clavate in shape. Tail composed of 3 well defined segments, the last of which, as in female, does not exhibit any traces of lateral notches. Caudal rami of the very same structure as in the female, each ramus being only provided with 3 setae. Antennae very strongly built, with the joints rather expanded, the last one very mobile and somewhat thickened at the extremity, which is armed with 2 small denticles. No traces of a 5th pair of legs present. Copulative appendage comparatively smaller than in the preceding species, with the terminal lobes less produced. Colour of the living animal not yet assertained. Length of adult female 1.20 mm., of male 0.80 mm. Remarks. — The precent species was described by Giesbrecht from some specimens taken in the Baltic, east of Langeland, and sent to him from Moebius, who had previously recorded this form under the name of Monstrilla Dance^ Claparede. It may easily be distinguished from the preceding species by its much inferior size, and more particularly by the rather different shape 24 of the tail. The form described by Scott as Thaiimaleus Thompsoni is quite certainly different from Giesbrecht's species. Occurrence. — Three specimens only of this species, 2 females and 1 male, have as yet come under my notice. They were taken in as many different localities, viz., Christiansund, Skutesnaes and Ris0r. Distribution.— Western part of the Baltic (Moebius). 11. Cymbasoma longispinosum (Bourne). (PI. XIII) Monstrilla longispinosa, Bourne, Quart. Journ. Micr. Science, (2), Vol. 30, p. 575, Pi. 37, figs. 1-^4, 10. Syn: Th.iumnlcus longispinosus, Giesbreclit. Specific Characters. — Female. Body rather slender, with the cephalic segment only very slightly dilated in the middle, and considerably exceeding half the length of the body. Tail very short, not even attaining the length of the 2 preceding segments combined; genital segment about the size of the last trunkal segment and, seen from above, of a very similar subquadrate form its ventral face considerably protuberant; ovigerous spines of quite an extra- ordinary length, attaining in some instances nearly the double length of the body, and confluent at the base for some distance; distal segment much narrower than the proximal one, being conspicuously constricted at the base, and without any trace of a subdivision. Caudal rami very small, scarcely longer than they are broad, and each only provided with 3 thickish setae of equal length. Eye well developed, at least in female. Antennae comparatively short and stout, scarcely exceeding in length V4 of the cephalic segment and, as in the other species of the present genus, only composed of 4 joints, the last of which is about the length of the other 3 combined and gradually narrowed distally, some of its setae distinctly ramified. Oral tubule occurring far in front, at only at short distance from the frontal part of the head. Natatory legs with the terminal joint of the outer ramus unusually short, scarcely longer than the middle one, and of a rounded form. Last pair of legs provided at the obtusely truncated extremity with 3 plumose setae, the innermost of which is a little shorter than the other 2; inner lobe well defined, triangular, and extending at right angle to the axis of the leg. Male somewhat smaller than female and less slender of form, with the cephalic segment comparatively shorter and nearly of equal width throughout. Tail exceeding somewhat half the length of the exposed part of the trunk, and composed of 3 well defined segments, the middle of which is the smallest; 25 copulative appendage divided at the end into 2 comparatively short diverging lobes. Caudal rami of a similar shape to those in Ihe female, but each provided with 4, instead of 3, setae of nearly equal length. Antennae compara- tively much larger than in female, and each composed of 5 well defined joints, the 3 middle ones lamellarly expanded inside and armed with several short spines in addition to the setae, last joint comparatively small, but very movably articulated to the preceding one. Natatory legs agreeing exactly in structure with those in female. 5th pair of legs wholly absent. Body, as usual, much more transparent in female than in male, being in the latter, according to Giesbrecht, everywhere of a dark fuscous colour. Length of adult female 2.60—3.16 mm., of male 2.30 mm. Remarks.— The present form is chiefly characterised by the extraordinary length of the ovigerous spines in the female and their peculiar coalescence at the base. In its general appearance it bears a very close resemblance to the form recorded by Claparede under the name of Monstrilla dance, and, were it not that no mention has been made by that author on the above- named distinguishing character, I should indeed have been much inclined to regard these 2 forms as identical. Occurrence.— Ih^ present species, it is true, has not yet been observed off the Norwegian coast; but I regard it as very probable that on further investigations it will be found to occur in some place or other on the south and west coast. As I have had an opportunity of examining this form, I find it advisable to give here a detailed description of it, for comparison with the other 2 species. The figures given on PI. XIII have been drawn from specimens collected during one of the Monaco-Expeditions in the Mediterranean off Sardinia. Distribution. — British Channel (Bourne), Mediterranean at Naples (Gies- brecht). Gen. 4. Monstrillopsis, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Body of very different appearance in the 2 sexes, being exceedingly slender in female, much shorter and stouter in male. Tail composed in female of 3 well defined segments, the middle of which is the smallest, in male distinctly 4-articulate. Caudal rami in both sexes of the very same structure, being unusually produced, and each provided with 4 well 4 — Crustacea. 26 developed setae, 2 apical and 2 lateral. Eye very fully developed, especially in male. Antennae in female 4-articulate, in male much larger and distinctly 5-articulate, with the usual hinge between the last 2 joints. Oral tubule occurring far in front. Natatory legs built in the usual manner. Last pair of legs, however, in female of rather a peculiar structure, being somewhat fusi- form in shape, and each produced into 2 smooth conical lappets, the outer of which is the more prominent; setae of these legs not, as usual, attached to tbe terminal edge of the leg, but arranged in a line crossing the base of the outer lappet. Male without any trace of these legs, but having the copulative appendage normally developed. Remarks. — This new genus is established to include the anomalous form recorded by Scott under the name of Monstrilla dubia. Indeed, I have found it impossible to place this species either in the genus Monstrilla or in that of Cymbasoma, as it in some respects seems to combine characters of both these genera, in other respects to differ conspicuously from either of them. 12. Monstrillopsis dubia, (Scott). PI. XIV. Monstrilla dubia, T. Scott, Twenty-second Ann. Rap. of the Fishery Board for Scotland, Part III, p. 247, PI. XIII. fig. 14, PI. XIV, figs. 16—18 Specific Characters. — Female. Body exceedingly slender and narrow, with the anterior division not at all dilated. Cephalic segment exceeding the remaining part of the body by Va of its length, and narrow cylindrical in form, being almost of equal width throughout. Tail about equalling half the length of the exposed part of the trunk; genital segment a little longer than the other 2 segments combined and slightly dilated at the base, with the ventral face somewhat protuberant; ovigerous spines of moderate length; anal segment somewhat flattened and sharply defined from the rather small middle segment. Caudal rami rather produced, exceeding somewhat in length the 2 preceding segments combined, and slightly divergent, each ramus provided with 4 setae, one about in the middle of the outer edge, 2 at the apex, and one inside at some distance from the end. Eye very conspicuous in the living animal, with dark pigment and all 3 lenses well developed. Antennae exceeding somewhat in length Va of the cephalic segment, and composed of 4 well defined joints, the last of which is fully as long as the other 3 com- bined; none of the setae ramified. Oral tubule well marked, and occurring near the frontal part of the head. Natatory legs with the outer ramus con- 27 siderably longer than the inner, and having the terminal joint well developed. Last pair of legs rather narrow at the base, but considerably widening towards the end, which is produced to a conical lappet, across the base of which 3 slender setae are attached; inner edge of the leg produced to a similar lappet, which, however, is quite smooth. Male very unlike the female and of much smaller size, with the body much shorter and stouter. Cephalic segment somewhat club-shaped, and scarcely exceeding half the length of the body. Tail very narrow and com- posed of 4 well defined segments, the 1st of which is produced below to a rather large copulative appendage divided at the end into 2 diverging sub- cylindrical rami. Caudal rami of much the same appearance as in female, with the same number of setae. Eye still more largely developed than in female, with the ventral lens rather prominent and highly refractive. Antennae considerably exceeding half the length of the cephalic segment and distinctly 5-articulate, with the last very mobile joint abruptly attenuated distally. Body in the living animal rather pellucid, with a pale yellow hue, and in some places dotted with a chestnut-coloured pigment. Length of adult female 3.80 mm., of male 2.10 mm. Remarks. — This form was described in the year 1904 by Scott from some female specimens taken in 2 different places of the Scottish coast. The resemblance of this form to Monstrilla Dance Claparede, vindicated by Scott in a note to his description, I find to be a very slight one. In fact the present form is easily distinguishable both from this and from any other of the Monstrillidae. Occurrence. — Two specimens only of this remarkable form, a female and a male, have as yet come under my notice. They were captured, many years ago, at Bejan, outside the Trondhjem Fjord, and coloured drawings of both, when still alive, were immediately executed. Distribution. — Scottish coast (Scott). NOTODELPHYOIDA. Remarks. — This division comprises a number of Copepoda, which partly differ considerably from each other and according to their organisation, represent several distinct types. Yet, all these forms agree as to habits, in so far that they live as parasites, or more properly as commensales, within Ascidians of different kinds. They were all by earlier authors comprised within a single family, the AscidicolidcBj and this family was by Giesbrecht, together with the Monstrillidce and several other heterogeneous groups, included in the 2nd tribe of his suborder Podoplea, for which the name Ampharthrandria was proposed. I have already mentioned, that the latter name is quite inapplikable for the present group of Copepoda, which comprises both forms with the anterior antennae in the male transformed to prehensile organs, and such in which these antennae are quite alike in the 2 sexes. According to the classification proposed by Giesbrecht, these latter forms should of course be trans- ferred to his 1st tribe, the Isokerandria; but such a transfer appears quite unreasonable, since there are forms, otherwise closely related and even referred to one and the same genus, in which the above-named difference, as to the structure of the anterior antennae, is found. Thus in the male of Doropygus longicauda Aurivillius, as will be shown farther on, these antennae are very distinctly hinged, whereas in the other species referred to that genus they are quite alike in the 2 sexes. It is thereby clearly proved that the above-named character, upon which Giesbrecht laid so much stress, is of far inferior systematic value than opined by that author, and that it in reality must be considered unserviseable as the basis for a more geneial classification of the Copepoda. There are many other much more important diversities to be found on a comparison of the several forms comprised within the present group, and these diversities are in fact of such an essential quality as to make it inad- missible to include all these forms within a single family. This was also recognised by Thorell, who referred the forms observed by him to 3 different families, viz., Notodelphyldce, Ascidlcolidce and Buprorldce. The 1st of these families has subsequently been subdivided by Prof. Brady into 2 nearly-allied 29 families: Notodelphyidce (proper) and Doropygidce, and 2 other very distinct families, BotryllophilidcE and Enterocolidce, are here added. The present division thus comprises at least 6 families, and I regard it as very probable* that their number will still be augmented, on a closer investigation of the many peculiar forms found by Hesse within compound Accidians, but rather imperfectly described by that author. Fam. 1. Notodelphyidae. General Characters. — Body in both sexes cyclopoid in shape and more or less straight, with the anterior division somewhat depressed, the posterior much narrower and cylindric in form. Exposed part of trunk composed in male of the usual number of segments, whereas in female the last 2 segments are confluent, forming together a large median piece somewhat broader in front than behind in young specimens, but in the adult female greatly expanded behind, to form dorsally a very voluminous, somewhat flattened bag or incubatory pouch, into which the ripe ova are received. Tail composed in both sexes of 5 segments not very different in size. Caudal rami well developed and provided at the end with strong ciliated setae present in the usual number. Eye of the structure generally met with in the Copepoda. Anterior antennae of moderate size, and extended laterally, being composed of numerous short joints densely clothed with setae; those in male distinctly hinged. Posterior antennae much smaller than the anterior, but distinctly prehensile, each terminating in a strong mobile claw. Oral parts, as a rule, well developed, and built on a somewhat similar type to that in the family Cyclopinidce. The 4 anterior pairs of legs likewise cyclopoid in structure, and adapted for swimming; 5th pair of legs extremely small and rudimentary, biarticulate. Remarks.— lh\s family is here taken in a much more restricted sense than done by Thorell, who included into it also his 2 genera Doropygus and Botachus. In the restriction here adopted, the family only comprises 2 genera, viz., Notodelphys Allman and Agnathaner Canu. 30 Gen. 1. Notodelphys, Allman, 1847. Generic Characters. — Body more or less elongated, and in female con- spicuously dilated in the middle on account of the greatly expanded matrical part; integuments rather soft and flexible. Cephalic segment not very large, and produced in front to an obtuse deflexed rostral prominence. The 2 succeeding segments in both sexes well defined and separated by deep lateral incisions. Incubatory pouch in female broad, flattened, more or less advancing over the base of the tail. The latter perfectly cylindrical in form, with the 1st segment in female scarcely larger than the succeeding ones, in male some- what swollen and generally containing 2 oval spermatophores. Caudal rami, as a rule, finely ciliated on both edges, ?nd each carrying at the tip 4 well developed and somewhat diverging plumose set«, being moreover provided with 2 small bristles, the one attached to the outer edge, the other to the dorsal face, near the inner corner. Eye comparatively small, but easily observ- able in the living animal, being provided with 2 lateral lenses imbedded in a bright red pigment. Anterior antennae in female gradually tapered distally, and generally composed of 15 joints clothed with comparatively short, but distinctly ciliated setae; those in male having the number of joints somewhat reduced, and exhibiting between the penultimate and antipenultimate joints a well marked hinge. Posterior antennae only composed of 3 distinctly defined joints, the first 2, representing the basal part, somewhat compressed and separated by an oblique suture, at the end of which outside 2 juxtaposed plumose setae are attached; terminal joint very movably articulated to the basal part, and linear in form; apical claw accompanied by a number of short curved setae. Anterior lip projecting at the end into 2 triangular lappets. Mandibles with the masticatory part lamellarly expanded and divided at the end into several unequal teath; palp well developed, biramous. Maxilla with all their constituent parts distinctly defined. Anterior maxillipeds with the 1st basal joint very large and massive, exhibiting inside 3 or 4 short setiferous lobes; 2nd basal joint much narrower, and armed at the end inside with a strong claw-like spine accompanied by a slender seta; terminal part thin, 3-articulate. Posterior maxillipeds much smaller than the anterior ones, and 3-articulate, 1st joint much the largest and provided inside with several short plumose setae arranged in 2 groups, each of the other 2 joints armed with a slender incurved spine, that of the terminal joint accompanied by 2 small setae. Natatory legs with the basal part broad and flattened, rami in all the pairs 31 distinctly 3-articulate and armed in the usual manner, those of 1st pair some- what unequal, in the other pairs of about equal size. Last pair of legs extremely small, and in female quite concealed beneath the dilated matrical part of the body; proximal joint short and broad, and produced outside to a digitiform process tipped with a small bristle; distal joint more or less scale-like, with a small apical bristle and a short spine inside. Remarks. — This genus was established as early as in the yeart 1847 by Allman, and may be regarded as the type, not only of the present family, but of the whole division Notodelphyoida. It comprises the most perfectly organised forms of that division, and exhibits some unmistakable relations to certain gnathostomous Cyclopoida, in particular the Cyclopinidce. Indeed, the forms included in the present genus may be regarded as Cyclopoids, which by a close adaptation to the particular conditions of life as commensales of Ascidians, have acquired some extraneous characters apparently distinguishing them very essenti- ally from their original ancestors. The genus was in the year 1859 subjected by Thorell to a careful investigation, and its general characters were made out by him in a very satisfactory manner. Thorell distinguished within the genus no less than 7 different species, all of which I have had an opportunity of examining from material collected off the Norwegian coast. These species are very closely related to each others, and as the distinctive characters given by Thorell in the short diagnoses in Latin, preceding the description of each species, appeared to be of a rather trifling kind, the validity of most of them has been questioned by recent authors. On a careful examination I have, however, come to the conclusion, that they all ought to be supported, though their distinction indeed is attended with no small difficulties, at least in the case of preserved specimens. I hope that the descriptions given below, in connection with the figures on the accompaying plates, may render the species more easily recognisable than this has been possible by consulting the work of Thorell. 1. Notodelphys Allmani, Thorell. (PI. XV & XVI) Notodelphys Allmanni, Thorell. Bidrag til kannedomen om Krustaceer som lefva i Arter af slagtet Ascidia, p. 31, PI. I, PI. II, 1. Syn: Notodelphys mediterranea, Buchholtz, Specific Characters.— Female. Body moderately slender, with the anterior division pronouncedly depressed, and nearly twice as long as the posterior. Cephalic segment scarcely longer than the 2 succeeding segments combined, 32 and gradually narrowed anteriorly, terminating in an obtuse point. Incubatory pouch, when fully develoved, very broad, rounded quadrate in outline, with the posterior edge slightly concave in the middle. Caudal rami rather slender, sublinear in form, and more or less divergent, attaining nearly twice the length of the anal segment, and more than 4 times as long as they are broad, both edges distinctly ciliated; apical setae of moderate length and rather divergent; bristle of outer edge occurring at a distance from the end equalling about Va of the length of the ramus. Anterior antennae nearly as long as the cephalic segment and rather thick at the base, but rapidly tapered distally, 3rd joint the largest, the 3 succeeding joints gradually diminishing in size, remaining joints very small; setae attached to the anterior face of these antennae rather coarse and very distinctly ciliated. Posterior antennae moderately slender, with the terminal joint about the length of the other 2 combined. 1st pair of legs, as in the other species, differing from the succeeding ones by the presence, at the inner corner of the 2nd basal segment, of a short deflexed spine; rami moreover rather unequal, the outer one being considerably shorter than the inner and bent outwards in a peculiar manner, its 1st joint comparatively large and having the outer edge finely denticulate. Last pair of legs with the proximal joint rather broad and finely denticulate at the inner rounded corner, digitiform process considerably produced; distal joint small, scale-like and conspicuously contracted at the base, spine of inner edge accompanied proxim- ally with a few small denticles. Male of much smaller size than female, with the body gradually attenu- ated behind. Cephalic segment comparatively larger, exceeding in length the 3 succeeding segments combined. Last trunkal segment scarcely broader than the genital segment. Anterior antennae of coarser structure than in female and only composed of 11 joints very unlike in size, the outer 2 rather elongate and forming together a very mobile piece, which admits to be im- pinged against the preceding part of the antenna. Posterior antennae, oral parts, and legs of same structure as in female. Genital lobes contiguous at the base inside, and subtriangular in form, their extremity somewhat truncated and provided at the outer corner with a small bristle, at the inner with 2 unequal juxtaposed spines. Body in the living animal semipellucid, with a light yellowish gray hue; ovarial tubes in female pale greenish, the ripe ova included within the incu- batory pouch being of a somewhat darker green colour. Length of adult female attaining 4.50 mm; of male 1.90 mm. Remarks.— This is the largest and also the most common of the species, Thamatopsyllidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. I 6. O. Sars del. Thaumatopsyllus paradoxus, 6. O. Sars Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. II f iiin I G. O. Sars del. Monstrilla longlcomis, Thomps. Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida Pi. Ill f^' ^ VU ;l \ y^.ihi^l 'is'^ > ^i. G. O. Sars del. Monstrilla longicornis, Thomps. (continued) Monstriliidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. IV G. O. Sars del. Monsirilla longiremis, 6iesbr. Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. V e. 0. Sars del. Monstrilla longiremis, 6iesbr. (male) Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. VI 6. O. Sars del. Monstrilla clavata, 6. O. Sars Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. VII X" iN if. 6. O. Sars del. '^r^,. ? drf '*i Monstrilla leucopis, 6. 0. Sars MonstrillidaB Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. VIII k w If V ur I i I. ^k 4 ii i^ 7 w fs.,m ^ H'P\T ^v U;-. ^' f* / / r'is J -I 'iVi * tV' 7 6. O. Sars del. Monstrilla gracilicauda, Giesbr. Monstrillidae Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. IX 6. O. Sars del. Monslrilla helgolandica, Ciaus Monstrillids Copepoda Monstrilloida PI. X /-' :C AC ^.^'/ H / /.TO \ u i? ^■n' r 6. O. Sars del. 1. Monstrllla serricornis, 6, 0. Sars. d" 2. Cymbasoma rigidum, Thomps. /^-^ H ^'J.i f /;! \ -■■■.•vl i..i> t .;.-f' i ^ M rt#i ^ • ^ I 6, O. Sars del. Cymbasoma longispinosum, (Bourne) Monstrillidae Copepoda MonstriNoida PI. XIV 'A -:% /0t^ Z,/a. i h/:J i V ■ J II '% .^ y?r*'l ^\\m\ rrf. m /ex »i.: ^^-o ":./ fe^-j^. I \ I \ a^^tijH ^ 3 In optl, G. O. Sars del. Monstrillopsis dubia, (Scott) Notodelphyidas Copepoda Notodelphyoida PI. XV ^^¥%^^- unidfiSS.-' -^ i>y ->■' -^ /r*-^ r\. z-ai^^at ^v'. '^. i:^"\ /•'.<..: vu V ^ \ '¥\ ,..':. //, 4 e. O. Sars del. Buprorus Loveni, Thorell Ascidicolidae Copepoda Notodelphyoida PI. XXXI G. O. Sars del. Ascidicola rosea, Thorell Botryllophilidae Copepoda Notodelphyoida PI. XXXII 6. O. Sars del. Botryllophilus brevipes, 6. 0. Sars 69 large, far exceeding in length the body of the mandible, rami however of very unequal size, the inner one being much the larger and fully twice as long as the basal part, proximal joint of this ramus imperfectly defined and without any setae, distal joint oblong oval in form, and provided with 5 coarse setae, one of which is attached to the outer edge, the other 4 to the obtusely rounded extremity; outer ramus attached close to the base of the inner, and forming a small triangular lamella, edged with 3 plumose setae. Maxillae with the masticatory lobe comparatively small, with a restricted number of spines; endopodal part with 2 comparatively short setae inside the base, terminal joint imperfectly defined and edged with 3 similar setae; exopodal lobe obsolete and replaced by 3 short setae attached to the outer nearly straight edge of the palp, which is produced both prox- imally and distally to a small knob-like prominence. Anterior maxillipeds with the basal part imperfectly subdivided, and. exhibiting inside 5 digitiform lobes and as many curved setae; terminal part small, uniarticulate, with a minute apical spine and a densely ciliated seta outside the base. Posterior maxillipeds composed each of a very large and massive basal part divided into 2 segments, and of a comparatively short, but very mobile biarticulate dactylus curved in- wards. The 4 anterior pairs of legs much reduced, with both rami quite short and uniarticulate, the outer one narrow triangular in form, with the inner edge perfectly smooth, the outer armed with 5 somewhat unequal spines; inner ramus rounded oval in form and fringed with thickish, sparingly ciliated setae, the number of which is somewhat varying in the different pairs. Last pair of legs far less produced than in the other species, and attached to the sides of the posterior part of the trunk, somewhat nearer the dorsal face; each having the form of a narrow lanceolate lappet carrying on the tip a rather strong curved seta accompanied by 2 much smaller bristles, another still smaller bristle occurring on the upper edge somewhat beyond the middle. Only a single comparatively large globular ovisac present, attached to the dorsal face of the genital segment. Body in the living animal of a pale reddish orange hue, with the ovarial tubes and the ripe ova bright green in colour. Length of adult female 1.70 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The above-described species may be easily distinguished from any of the other forms recorded by the quite unsegmented anterior division of the body, as also by the poor development of the legs. Occurrence. — Some few female specimens of this form were found, many years ago, within the body cavity of a species of Botryllus, taken at Espevaer, west coast of Norway. 10 — Crustacea. 70 Gen. 13. Pteropygus, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters, — Body (of female) perfectly segmented, with the an- terior division well marked off from the posterior, but less tumid than in Botryllophiliis. Tail much narrower than the anterior division, and only com- posed of 3 segments; caudal rami short, clawed at the end. Antenna and oral parts of a structure similar to that in Botryllophiliis. The 4 anterior pairs of legs with both rami short, uniarticulate, the outer one spiniferous, the inner setiferous. Last pair of legs transformed to 2 large wing-like lamellae encom- passing the last trunkal segment and meeting each other at the base dorsally, partly obtecting the single cake-like ovisac. Remarks.— The present new genus is nearly allied to Botryllophilus, but differs conspicuously in the perfect segmentation of the anterior division of the body, the 3-articulate tail, and more particularly in the very unlike appear- ance of the last pair of legs, which are developed in a somewhat similar manner to that in the genus Ascidicola. The genus comprises as yet only a single species, to be described below. 23. Pteropygus vestitus, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXXIII). Specific Characters.— Female. Body comparatively short and stout, with the anterior division of nearly equal width throughout, and only very slightly vaulted dorsally. Cephalic segment scarcely narrower than the succeeding segment and evenly rounded in front, rostral prominence very slight. Last trunkal segment well defined and abruptly narrowed behind. Tail about equalling in length the trunk, and narrow cylindrical in form, with its 3 seg- ments of nearly equal size. Caudal rami turned straight outwards, and armed at the end with 4 strong curved claws arranged in pairs. Eye very small. Anterior antennae short and compressed, broad at the base, but rapidly tapered distally, being composed of 6 well defined joints clothed in front with numerous unequal rigid setae. Posterior antennae very like those in Botryllophiliis, last joint armed with 8 spines, 4 on the outer edge and 4 on the tip. Mandibles with the 2 outermost teeth of the cutting edge much larger than the others; palp very large, nearly twice the length of the body of the mandible, and of a structure very similar to that in Botryllophiliis. Maxilla likewise rather similar, though having the terminal joint of the palp distinctly defined at the base. Anterior maxillipeds comparatively more fully developed than in that 71 genus, but built on the very same type. Posterior maxillipeds large and massive, forming, as in Botryllophilus, the chief attaching organs. The 4 an- terior pairs of legs very imperfectly developed, outer ramus cultriform, with 6 strong spines outside, inner ramus rather smaller and scarcely lamelliform, being narrowed distally, and only provided with a restricted number of setae at the tip. Last pair of legs forming 2 broadly oval lamellae encompassing the body like a mantle, and extending nearly to the middle of the tail, each lamella provided at the end below with a small bristle. Ovisac oval, flattened, and extending almost to the end of the tail. Colour whitish gray. Length of adult female 1.80 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— Ih^ above-described form cannot be confounded with any of the other members of the present family. From the species of the genus Botryllophilus it is at once distinguished by the very different appearance of the transformed last pair of legs, in which respect it more resembles the form next to be described. Occurrence. — A few female specimens only of this peculiar form have as yet come under my notice. They were taken at Risdr, south coast of Norway, and, as far as I remember it, from the branchial cavity of Phallusia obliqua. Gen. 14. Schizoproctus, Aurivillius, 1885. Generic Characters. — Body of female fusiform in shape, with thin and soft integuments and the segments only indicated by slight constrictions; that of male more distinctly segmented and of extremely small size, as compared with the female, to the ventral face of which it is found attached. Tail appa- rently composed of 5 segments, and not very sharply marked off from the trunk. Caudal rami small, curving outside, and minutely clawed at the end. Antennae and oral parts built on the same type as in the 2 preceding genera, but on the whole less fully developed. The 4 anterior pairs of legs very small, with the rami uniarticulate and nearly of equal structure, both forming small triangular pieces armed outside with short spines. Last pair of legs (in female), as in Pteropygus, transformed to broad lamella extending on each side along the base of the tail and separated dorsally by a deep and narrow cleft. Ovisac not yet observed. Remarks. — This genus, established by Aurivillius, is evidently referable to the same family as the 2 preceding genera, though the outward appearance 74 found to exist, and it therefore may be allowed to include the present family in the same great division. Moreower in habits these forms agree with the other Notodelphyoida in so far that they are parasites of the same group"of animals, viz., the Tunicata. The want of any true masticatory appendages would seem to prove, that these Copepoda do not feed on any firm particles, but only on some nourishing fluids licked up from their hosts. In fo far they present an evident agreement with the poecilostomoiis Cyclopoida, from which they indeed may be assumed to have been originally derived by a close adaption to changed conditions of life, just as the other Notodelphyoida in all probabi- lity by a similar adaption have taken their origin form gimthostonioiis Cyclopoida. 3 genera referable to the present family will be treated of below. Another genus, Enteropsis, has been established by Aurivillius, and moreover several of the peculiar forms recorded by Hesse, as found in compound Ascidians, may in all probability be included in the same family. Gen. 15. Cryptopodus, Hesse, 1865. Syn; Aplostoma, Canu. Generic Characters. — Body of female oblong, more or less curved ven- trally, with the anterior division well marked off from the posterior and terminating behind on each side in a short rounded lobe (the transformed 5th pair of legs), the last 2 trunkal segments coalesced. Tail very small and imperfectly segmented. Posterior antennae smaller than the anterior ones, distal joint sublinear and minutely denticulate outside. Oral aperture forming a transverse fissure limited in front by a slightly prominent bell-shaped anterior lip. Maxillae only present as a very trifling rudiment on each side of the oral aperture. Maxillipeds comparatively small, biarticulate, and terminating in a minute hook. The 4 anterior pairs of legs very imperfectly developed, basal part not distinctly defined, rami confluent at the base, the outer one forming a simple rounded lobe, the inner knife-shaped, with a few short denticles inside. Last pair of legs having the appearance of 2 simple conical lobes projecting on each side somewhat dorsally from the last trunkal segment. Ovisacs large, cylindrical in form. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1865 by Hesse, but very imperfectly characterised, and on that account it was not recognised by subsequent authors. I think however I am right in identifying the genus Aplostoma of Canu with Hesse's genus. In any case the generic name pro- posed by Canu cannot be supported, as it has been long ago preoccupied. 75 The genus is prominently characterised by the small size of the posterior antennae and the imperfect development of the oral parts, as also by the structure of the legs. Hesse records 2 species of this genus, C. flavus and viridis, none of which seems to be identical with the 2 Norwegian species here described. 25. Cryptopodus brevicauda, (Canu) (PI. XXXV) Aplostoma brevicauda, Caiin, Copepodes cle Boulonnais, p. 223, PI. XX, figs. 5—18. Specific Characters. — Female. Body rather slender, with the anterior division nearly cylindrical in shape, though gradually narrowed in its anterior part; limits of the segments indicated by well-marked constrictions. Cephalic segment comparatively small and less distinctly defined, terminating in front in a minute tuberculiform prominence. Tail very short, scarcely exceeding in length \/6 of the anterior division, and only composed of 2 distinctly defined segments, the 1st rather broad at the base and rapidly tapered distally, the 2nd very small. Caudal rami somewhat divergent, each with a minute bristle in the middle of the outer edge and another still smaller one at the apex. Anterior antennae conical in form and apparently, composed of 4 joints, the outer 3 quite short and clothed with small bristles. Posterior antennae much smaller than the anterior, with the distal joint narrow linear in form and armed outside with 4 minute denticles. Anterior lip with the hind edge quite smooth. Ovisacs fully as long as the entire body, cylindrical in form, and more or less twisted. Body of the living animal rather opaque, of a pale rosy colour, with the ovarial tubes of a somewhat darker hue. Length of adult female 2.50 mm. Remarks.— Th& above-described form is unquestionally identical with that recorded by Canu as the type of his genus Aplostoma. Canu has also ob- served the male of this species, and has given good figures of it in the above- quoted work. Occurrence. — Some few female specimens of this peculiar Copepod were taken, many years ago, at Espevaer, west coast of Norway. They were found in the compound Ascidian, Polycllnum luteiim, lying within a diverticle of the branchial sac of the Zooids. Distribution.— Coast of France (Canu). 76 26. Cryptopodus eruca, (Norman). (PI. XXXV, 2) Enterocola eruca, Norman, Last Shetland dredging Report, p. 300. Specific Characters. — Female. Body resembling in shape that of the preceding species, but (in the specimens observed) more strongly curved and with the constrictions between the segments deeper. Tail comparatively still smaller than in C. brevicaiida, with the caudal rami much shorter and without any bristles. Anterior antennae apparently only composed of 3 joints. Posterior antennae comparatively stouter than in that species, with the distal joint coarser and only armed with 3 short denticles outside. Anterior lip with the posterior edge divided into 6 very conspicuous tooth-like processes, 2 mediate and 2 on each side near the outer corner. The other appendages scarcely differing in structure from ^those in C. brevicauda. Ovisacs of quite an extraordinary length, being more than 3 times as long as the body, and of narrow cylin- drical form. Colour of the living animal not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 2.30 mm. Remarks. — My identification of the above-described form with Norman's Enterocola eruca is only based on its occurrence in the same host. For the remarks given by Norman are much too scanty for allowing any more exact comparison. It is undoubtedly congeneric with Canu's species, but differs con- spicuously in the structure of the anterior lip, and more particularly in the enormous development of the ovisacs. Occurrence. — Two female specimens, the one ovigerous, of this form were taken, many years ago, from as many specimens of Styela intesiinalis collected in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. Norman also obtained his speci- men from the same Ascidian. Distribution. — Shetland Isles (Norman). Gen. 16. Enterocola, v. Benden 1860. Generic Characters. — Body (of female) more or less slender, with the anterior division well marked off from the posterior and divided by slight constrictions into the normal number of segments. Tail more perfectly segmented than in C/yptopodus. Anterior antenna very small. Posterior antennae much larger, with the terminal joint lamellar and fringed at the end with spines or setae. Anterior lip rounded. Maxillae and maxillipeds rather 77 coarsely built, the former terminating in a stout conical process turned obliquely inwards, and having outside a scale-like palp edged with coarse spines; the latter imperfectly prehensile, with the distal joint produced at the end into 2 coarse spines. The 4 anterior pairs of legs more perfectly developed than in Cryptopodus, the basal part being well defined and biarticulate; rami compar- atively small, uniarticulate, the outer one simple mucroniform, the inner lamel- liform and provided at the end with 2 setae; between each pair of these legs a thin connecting plate present, of different form in the different species. Last pair of legs transformed to 2 rather large curved lamellae projecting on each side from the hind end of the trunk, and separated dorsally by a narrow cleft. Ovisacs less produced than in the preceding genus. Remarks. — This genus was established as early as the year 1860 by v. Ben^den, and ought of course to be considered as the type of the present family. It differs conspicuously from the preceding genus, especially as regards the structure of the posterior antennae and the oral parts. Moreover the legs are built on a somewhat different type, and the transformed last pair bear an evident ressemblance to those m some of the Botryllophllldce (Pteropygus, Schizoproctus). A quite peculiar character of this genus is also. found in the presence of a well-marked connecting plate between each pair of the 4 anterior pairs of legs. Two species of the present genus have been formerly recorded, viz., E. fiilgens v. Beneden and E. Betencourti Canu. The Norwegian form described below cannot be referred to any of these 2 species. 27. Enterocola bilamellata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXXVI, 1) Specific Characters. — Female. Body comparatively slender, with the an- terior division almost perfectly cylindrical in shape, being scarcely at all narrowed in front. Cephalic segment nearly as large as the succeeding segment, and terminating in a blunt rostral prominence. Tail nearly attaining in length Vs of the anterior division and rather swollen at the base, being composed of 4 well defined segments gradually narrowed behind. Caudal rami about the length of the last 2 segments combined and rather narrow, without any arm- ature whatever. Anterior antennae comparatively small, conical in form, and apparently composed of 4 joints, the 1st much the largest, the last very small, tuberculiform, without any bristles. Posterior antennae with the distal joint remarkably large, forming a recurved oblong or linguiform plate divided at the end into 7 thin setiform appendages of unequal length. Maxilles with a 11 — Crustacea. 78 small bispinose lappet inside turning towards the mouth, terminal prominence very coarse, resembling somewhat in shape the molar process of the mandibles in higher Crustacea ; palpe sub-spatulate in form, and armed on the broadly rounded terminal edge with 5 coarse spines of equal size. Maxillipeds short and stout, with a small conical process inside the large proximal joint; distal joint strongly chitinised, incurved, and projecting at the end into 2 coarse and somewhat unequal spiniform processes. The 4 anterior pairs of legs of essentially same structure, 2nd basal joint well defined from the 1st and projecting outside in a small, knob-like prominence ; inner ramus oval in form, with the 2 apical setae rather slender and considerably exceeding the ramus in length; connecting plate between these legs divided by a deep incisure into 2 rather prominent lingui- form lamellae. Last pair of legs obliquely oval in form and slightly upturned, advancing on each side somewhat over the base of the tail, each having on the posterior edge 2 small bristles. Ovisacs not present in the specimen examined. Colour of the living animal not yet ascertained. Length of the body 2.60 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— The above-described form is unquestionably referable to the genus Enterocola of v. Beneden, but differs from the 2 other known species by the comparatively narrow cylindrical form of the anterior division of the body, as also in the structure of the posterior antennae and oral parts. Another character by which this form is easily recognised is the peculiar bilamellar shape of the connecting plates between the 4 anterior pairs of legs. The specific name here proposed alludes to this character. Occurrence. — A solitary specimen only of this form, an apparently fully grown female, but without ovisacs, has as yet come under my notice. It was found in a bottom-sample taken at Farsund, south coast of Norway, from a depth of about 40 fathoms, and had undoubtedly by some accident been thrown out from its abode within some compound Ascidian. Gen. 17. Mycophilus, Hesse, 1865. Generic Characters. — Body of female soft, vermiform, and more or less strongly curved dorsally, with no sharp demarcation between the anterior and posterior divisions. Trunkal segments indicated by slight constrictions of the body. Tail however not at all segmented, sac-like, with 2 very small lamellae (the caudal rami) on the blunted extremity. Anal orifice not, as usual. 79 occurring at the end of the tail between these lamellae, but transferred far in front on the dorsal face of the body, on which account the posterior part of the intestinal canal forms a peculiar coil within the caudal part. Antennae and oral parts very imperfectly developed and densely crowded. Only 4 pairs of rudimentary legs present, the 5th pair being wholly absent. Ovisacs not yet observed. Remarks.— This is one of the many genera established by Hesse for the peculiar parasites obtained by him from compound Ascidians. Indeed some of the characters distinguishing the present genus are so strange, that it could seem somewhat questionable if it might be included in the same family with the 2 preceding genera. Yet, some points of agreement are found to exist with the genus Enteropsis of Aurivillius, which is regarded as a true Enterocolid. The genus as yet only comprises a single species, to be described below. 28. Mychophilus roseus, Hesse. (PI. XXXVI, 2) Mychophilus roseus, Hesse, Recherches sur les Crustac^s tares on noiiveaiix des cotes de France. Ann. d. sci. nat. Zoologie, Ser. 5, Vol. IV. Syn : Enteropsis wararensis, Scott. Specific Characters.— Female. Body slender, cylindrical in form, though having its posterior part always strongly curved dorsally. Cephalic segment comparatively small and somewhat contracted in front, terminating in a very minute knob-like rostral prominence. Trunkal segments only faintly marked, the last one confluent with the tail. Caudal part of body nearly occupying half the entire length, and scarcely at all narrower than the anterior division, its extremity bluntly rounded and carrying 2 very small blade-like caudal rami. Anal orifice occurring nearly in the middle of the dorsal face of the body, and defined by 2 distinctly projecting lips. Posterior part of the intestine rather narrow and forming a more or less deep coil within the tail, ascending along its dorsal face to the anal orifice. Anterior antennae very small, and apparently only composed of 2 joints. Posterior antennae with the distal joint abruptly recurved and terminating in an acute point. Maxillae of a somewhat similar shape, but provided with a small lateral appendage (palp). Maxillipeds poorly developed, imperfectly articulate, and terminating in a very small hook-like point. Legs of uniform appearance, forming simple conical prominences extend- ing laterally and each terminating in 2 very minute chitinous pieces (rudiments of rami). Ovisacs not yet observed. Colour of the living animal pale rosy. 80 Length of adult female 1.50 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The figure given by Hesse does not leave any doubt on the identity of the above-described form with that observed by him, and it is like- wise quite certain that the form recorded by Scott under the name of Enter- opsis wararensis is the same species. Its very peculiar outward appearance renders it indeed easily recognisable from any other members of the present family. Occurrence. — Some female specimens of this peculiar Copepod were ob- tained, many years ago, at Espevasr, west coast of Norway. They were found in a species of Botrylltis, taken up from a depth of about 20 fathoms. Distribution. — Coast of France (Hesse), Scottish coast (Scott). Supplement. Gen. Buprorus, Thorell. (See p. 61) Of this remarkable genus, hitherto only represented by a solitary species, B. Loveni Thorell, 1 have recently had an opportunity of examining a well defined new species, to be described below. 29. Buprorus Nordgaardi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXXVIl, 1.) Specific Characters. — Female. Body exhibiting the short bag-like form characteristic of the genus, though having the cephalic part considerably more exerted, and the posterior part, limiting the incubatory cavity, greatly expanded and broadly rounded off behind. Dorsal face of trunk exhibiting throughout a dense clothing of small scale-like prickles. Anterior antennae resembling in shape those in B. Loveni, being however divided into 7 well defined joints clothed in front with rather strong and somewhat unequal curved setae, the 3 outermost joints much smaller than the others. Posterior antenna with the terminal joint nearly as large as the middle one and armed on the transversely truncated extremity with a stout spine followed by 4 somewhat curved setae. _^1 Mandibles considerably stronger than in the type species, with 'the palp well defined, conical in form, and provided at the tip with 2 unequal setae. Maxillae and posterior maxillipeds nearly as in B. Loveni. Anterior maxillipeds, however, somewhat different, being comparatively more powerfully developed, with only a single bispinose lobe inside, and the terminal part undivided, claw-like, carrying outside, about in the middle, a bundle of 3 curved setae. Legs on the whole less robust than in the type species, with the rami narrower and the spines on both of them uniseriate and much more slender, nearly setiform, 2 of them attached outside the terminal joint of the outer ramus; 4th pair smaller than the preceding ones, and having the number of spines consider- ably reduced. Last pair of legs about as in B. Loveni, but with the apical spines more slender. Colour of the living animal not yet ascertained. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.70 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The above-described form is unquestionably referable to the genus Biipronis of Thorell, but differs from the type species decidedly both as regards the general shape of the body and in the structure of some of the appendages, as indicated in the above diagnosis. It is also of much inferior size. Occurrence. — 2 female specimens of this form, the one with the incubatory cavity filled with embryos in the last (Nauplian) stage, were found in a small compound Ascidian (Amoroecium) taken by Mr. O. Nordgaard in the Trondhjem Fjord and kindly sent to me for examination together with other kinds of Ascidians. The species is named in honour of that distinguished naturalist, who also otherwise has assisted me in my investigation of the Norwegian Copepoda. Fam. Anomopsyllidae. Gen. Anomopsyllus, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Body (of female) divided into 3 sharply defined sections: head, trunk and tail. Head comparatively small, triangular in form. Trunk rather tumid and without any distinct segmentation. Tail comparatively short and much narrower than the trunk, terminating in 2 diverging caudal 82 rami provided with the usual number of setcE. Antennse attached close together, the anterior ones slender, multiarticulate, the posterior ones much smaller and not prehensile. Oral parts imperfectly developed, except the posterior maxillipeds, which are of a very peculiar structure and apparently prehensile, terminating in a narrow and very mobile digit minutely clawed at the tip. Only 3 pairs of legs present, all very imperfectly developed, forming small and simple tri- angular lamella without any armature whatever. 2 ovisacs present in female attached to the sides of the genital segment. Remarks.— \i is very questionable, if this remarkable genus at all is refer- able to the Notodelphyoida, and it is only provisionally recorded here, as I am at present unable to determine with certainty its true systematic position. In any case it ought to be regarded as the type of a quite distinct family, AnomopsylUdce. The genus is founded on a single species, to be described below. 30. Anomopsyllus pranizoides, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. xxxvn, 2) Specific Characters. — Female. Body moderately slender, exhibiting in its general outline a perplexing similarity to a Praniza. Head rather small and produced in front to a beak-like prominence, its lateral edges abruptly curved behind. Trunk oblong oval in form, somewhat narrower in front than behind, posterior extremity very slightly emarginated in the middle, with the lateral corners evenly rounded off. Tail scarcely exceeding in length V^ of the trunk, and apparently only composed of 3 segments, the 1st, or genital one, being rather tumid at the base; anal segment larger than the middle one and not dilated distally. Caudal rami narrow, sublinear in form, and considerably diver- ging, being about as long as the anal segment, each carrying at the tip 4 setae, the 2 middle ones rather slender and abruptly bent outwards, the other 2 very small; seta of outer edge attached about in the middle. Anterior an- tennae comparatively slender and attenuated, fully attaining the length of the head, and composed of 7 joints clothed with a few slender setae. Posterior antennae scarcely exceeding in length V^ o^ the anterior, and composed of 3 nearly equal-sized joints, the last one tipped with a number of somewhat un- equal setae. Oral area exhibiting in the middle a rather wide hollowed space limited in front by a slightly curved projecting border, probably answering the anterior lip, and behind by a narrow oblong triangular plate (metastome). Mandibles and maxillae undistinguishable, being replaced by an irregularly twisted chitinous frame limiting the above-mentioned hollowed space on each 83 side and sending off inwards 2 short prominences. Anterior maxillipeds very little prominent, and of a somewhat pyriform shape, converging anteriorly, and each terminating in a knob-like point closely applied to the anterior extremity of the metastomal plate. Posterior maxillipeds freely projecting and rather fully developed, but very unlike in structure those in other Copepoda, being doubly geniculate and composed of 4 joints, the 2nd of which is very large and lamellarly expanded inside; last 2 joints much narrower and forming to- gether a slender very mobile digit, which is allowed to impinge against the inner sharpened edge of the preceding joint; proximal joint of this digit un- armed, distal joint somewhat attenuated and armed at the tip with 2 very small claws and, at some distance from the extremity, with another somewhat stronger claw. Legs with a slight indication to a division in a basal and terminal part, the latter exerted to an obtuse point without any traces of spines or setae; 1st pair somewhat larger than the other 2, which successively diminish in size. Ovarial tubes in the specimen examined very conspicuous, extending through- out the greater part of the trunk, 2 tubes present on each side connected behind by a narrow commissure. Ovisacs broken off in the specimen exam- ined, though indicated by a trifling piece of their coating still adhering to each side of the genital segment. Colour of the living animal not yet ascertained. Length of the specimen examined about 3 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— The above-described form may be at once recognised from any of the hitherto known Copepoda. Indeed, the curious similarity it exhibits in the general outline of the body with a Praniza is very striking, and has given rise to the specific name here proposed. On the parasitic nature of this Copepod, no doubt can arise. Occurrence— k solitary specimen of this remarkable Copepod was found, detached from its host, in a bottom-sample taken in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. In the same sample several other invertebrate animals were contained, among them also some Annelids, and it seems to me not improb- able, that the present Copepod had originally been attached to one of these Annelids. BIBLIOGRAPHY. Monstrilloida. Aiirivlllius, C. W. S. Vergl. thiergeogr. Untersuchungen uber die Plankton- Fauna des Skageraks. K. Sv. Vetensk. Akad. Handl., Vol. 30. 1898. Bourne, G. C. Notes on the genus Monstrilla, Dana. Qu. Journ. Micr. Sc. 2. Vol. 30, 1890. Breemen, Haag van. Nordisches Plankton. Copepoden 1908. Caiman, W. T. A Treatise of Zoology. Appendiculata, Part. 3. Crustacea, 1909. Claparede, A. R. Ed. Beobachtungen uber Anatomic und Entwickelungs- geschichte wirbelloser Tiere an der Kiiste von Normandie an- gestellt. 1863. Clans, C. Die freilebenden Copepoden, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Fauna Deutschlands, der Nordsee und des Mittelmeeres. 1863. Dana, J. D. Crustacea U. S. Expl, Exp. during the years 1838—42. 1855. Giesbrecht, W. Pelagische Copepoden des Golfes von Neapel. Fauna & Flora Golf. Neapel, Vol. 19. 1892. Kroyer, H. Crustaces, in Gaimard, Voyage en Scandinavie etc. Atlas. 1845. — Karcinologiske Bidrag. Nat. Tidsskr. Kjabenhavn. Vol. 20. 1849. Lubbock, J. Description of eight new species of Entomostraca found at Weymouth, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (2) Vol. 20. 1857. Malaquin, A. Parasitisme et evolution de deux Monstrillidae a I'interieur du systeme vasculaire des Filogranes et Salmacynes. C. R. Acad. Sc. 1896. — Evolution des Monstrillides, C. R. Ac. Sc. 1897. — Nouvelles recherches sur revolution des Monstrillides, C. R. Ac. Paris. 1900. 12 — Crustacea. 86 Malaquin, A. MObius, K. Nordgaard, O. Le parasitisme evolutif des Monstrillides. Arch. Zool. Exp. (3), Vol. 9. 1901. Syst. Darstellung der Thiere des Plankton gewonnen in der westlichen Ostsee und auf eine Fahrt von Kiel in dem Atl. Ocean. 5 Ber. Komm. wiss. Unters. Deutsch, Meere. 1887. Unders0gelser i Fjordene ved Bergen 1899. Bergen Mus. Aarbog. f. 1900. Norman, A. M, & Scott, T. The Crustacea of Devon and Cornwall. 1906. Poppe, S. A. Zur Literatur des genus Monstrilla, Dana. Nat Ver. Bremen. Vol. 12. 1891. Notes on Gatherings of Crustacea collected by the Fishery Steamer "Garland" during the year 1901. 20th Ann. Rep. F. B. Scotland. 1902. Notes on some rare and interesting Marine Crustacea. 22th Ann. Rep. F. B. Scotland. 1904. Copepoda of Madeira and the Canary Islands. Journ. Linn. Soc. London Vol. 20. 1888. Monstrilla and the Cymbasomatidae. Trans. Biol. Soc. Liver- pool. Vol. 4. 1890. Beitrage zur Fauna der siidostlichen und ostlichen Nordsee. Wiss. Meeresuntersuchungen. Vol. 1. 1896. Scott, T. Thompson, J. C. Timm, R. Notodelphyoida. Allman. Description of a new genus and species of Entomostraca. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1. Vol. XX. 1847. — On the development of Notodelphys, a new genus of Entomos- traca. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1847 Aurivillius, C. W. S. Bidrag til Kannedomen om Krustaceer, som lefva hos Mollusker ock Tunicater. Akad. Afhandl. 1883. — Krustaceer hos arktiske Tunicater. Vega Expeditionens vetensk. lagttagelser. Vol. IV. 1885. Beneden, P. J. van. Sur un nouveau genre de Crustace Lerneen. Bull. Acad. Belg. ser. 2. Vol. IX. 1860 87 Brady, G. S. Buchholz. Canu, E. Claus, C. Costa, 0. G. Delia Valle. Giesbrecht. W. Hesse. Kerschner. Norman, A. M. Norman, A. M Scott, T. Thorell, T. Monograf of the free and semiparasitic Copepoda of the Brit. Isl. Ray Soc. London. Vol. 1. 1878. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der innerhalb der Ascidien lebenden parasitischen Crustaceen des Mittelmeeres. Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool. Vol. XIX. 1869. Description de deux Copepodes nouveaux parasites des Syna- scidies. Bull, scientif. Vol. XVII. 1886. Sur quelques Copepodes semiparasites du Boulonnais. Compt. rend. Acad. Paris. Vol. CXIII. 1891. Les Copepodes de Boulonnais. 1892. Ueber den Bau von Notodelphys ascidicola. Wiirzb. naturwiss. Zeitschrift. Vol. 1. 1860. Fauna del Regno di Napoli. Entomostraca. 1852. Sui Copepodi che vivono nelle Ascidie coijiposta del Golfo di Napoli. Akad. d. Linsei, ser. 3. Vol. XV. 1883 1). Zur Kenntniss einiger Notodelphyiden. Mitt. zool. Stat., Neapel. Vol. III. 18821). Recherches sur les Crustaces rares ou nouveaux des cotes de France. Ann. d. sc. nat. Zoologie, ser. 5. Vol. 1, IV, VI, XI. 1864—81. Ueber zwei neue Notodelphyiden. Denkschr. d. k. k. Akad. Wiss., Wien. Vol. XLI. 1897 1). Last Report on Dredging among the Shetland Isles. Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1860. , & Scott, T. The Crustacea of Devon and Cornwall. 1906. Notes on Gatherings of Crustacea. 19th Ann. Rep. of the Fishery Board for Scotland. Part III. 1901. Bidrag til Kannedomen om Krustaccer som lefva i Arter af slagtet Ascidia. K. Sv. Vetensk. Akad. Handl. Vol. III. 1860. 1) I have not had an opportunity of consulting these papers. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE SPECIES DESCRIBED IN THE PRESENT VOLUME. Monstrilloida. Monstrlllolda cyclopimorpha. Thaumatopsyilidae. Thaumatopsyllus, G. O. Sars. paradoxus, G. O. Sars. Monstrilloida genuina. Monstrillidss. Monstrilla, Dana. longicornis, Thompson. longiremis, Giesbrecht. clavata, G. O. Sars. leucopis, G. O. Sars. gracllicauda, Giesbrecht. helgolandica, Glaus. senicornls, G. O. Sars. Cymbasoma, Thompson. rigidum, Thompson. Thompsoni, Giesbrecht, longLspinosum, Bourne. Monstriliopsis, G. O. Sars. dubia, Scott, Notodelphyoida. Notodelphyldse. Notodelphys, Allman. Allmani, Thorell. mfescens, Thorell. caerulea, Thorell. agllis, Thorell. tenera, Thorell elegans, Thorell. praslna, Thorell. Agnathaner, Canu. typicus, Canu. DoropygidaB. Doropygus, Thorell. pulex, Thorell. psyllus, Thorell. porcicauda, Brady. Doropygopsis, G. O. Sars. longicauda, Aurivillius, Doropygella, G. O. Sars. Thorelli, Aurivillius. 90 Pachypygus, G. O. Sars. gibber, Thorell. Notopterophorus, Costa. auritus, Thorell. papilio, Hesse. microptems, G. O. Sars. 6unentophoru8, Gosta. globularis, Costa. Botachus, Thorell. cylindratus, Thorell. Buproridse. Buprorus, Thorell. Loveni, Thorell. Nordgaardi, G. O. Sars. AscidicolidaB. Ascidicola, Thorell. rosea. Thorell. Botryilophilidae. Botryllophilus, Hesse. brevipes, G. O. Sars. Pteropygus, G. O. Sars. vesiitus, G. O. Sars. Schizoproctus, Aurivillius. inflatus, Aurivillius. Enterocolidae. Cryptopodus, Hesse. brevicauda, Canu. eruca, Norman. Enterocola, v. Beneden. bilamellata, G. O. Sars. Mycophilus, Hesse. rose us, Hesse Anomopsyllidse. Anomopsyllus, G. O. Sars. pranizoides, G. O. Sars. INDEX. Page. Agnathaner 38 typicus 39 Anomopsyllidce 81 Anomopsylliis 81 pranizoides 82 Aplostoma 74 brevicauda 75 Ascidicola 64 rosea 64 Bonnierilla 41, 57 Botachus 59 cylindratus 59 fusiformis 59 Botryllophilidoe 66 Botryllophilus 67 brevipes macropus 67 ruber 67 Bnproridce 61 Buprorus 61 Loveni 62 Nordgaardi Coeliacola .64 setigera 64, 66 Cryptopodns 74 brevicauda 75 eriica 76 flavus 75 viridis 75 Cymbasoma 9, 19 longispinosiim 23 rigidum 20 Thompsoni 22 Doroixys 41 Doropygella 49 Thorelli 49 Doropygidce 40 Doropygopsis 46 longicauda 47 Doropygiis 42 auritus 53 Page. gibber 51 longicauda 47 Normani 45 porcicauda 45 psyllus 44 pulex 42 pullus 42, 43 Thorelli 49 Enterocola 76 betencourti 77 bilamellata 77 eruca 76 fulgens 77 Enterocolidce 73 Enteropsis 74 wararensis 79 Goniodelphys 41, 51 Gunentophorus 56 globularis 57 Haemocera 19 Danae 20 Monstrilla 10 anglica 16 clavata 14 Danae 22, 24, 27 dubia 26 gracilicauda 16 grandis 15 helgolandica 17 intermedia 11 leiicopis 15 longicornis 11 longiremis 13 longispinosa 23 rigida 20 serrlcornis 18 viridis 8 Monstrillidce 7 Monstrilloida 3 M. cyclopimorpha 4 M. genuina 7 Page. Monstrillopsis 25 dubia 26 Mycophilus 78 roseus 79 Notodelphyidce 29 Notodelphyoida 28 Notodelphys 30 agilis 35 ascidicola 33 Allmani 31 caerulea 34 elegans 37 mediterranea 31, 33 rufescens 33 prasina 37 pusilla 37 tenera 36 Notopterophorus 52 auritus 53 elongatus 55 micropterus 56 papilio 55 Pachypygus 51 gibber 51 Pteropygus 70 vestitus 70 Schizoproctus 71 inflatus 72 Sphaeronotus 56 Thorelli 57 Thaumaleus 8, 9, 10, 19 Ciaparfedi 20 germanicus 20 longispinosus 23 rigidus 20 Thompsoni 22 typicus 8 Thaumatopsyllidce 4 Thaumatopsyllus 4 paradoxus 5 Botryllophilidae Copepoda Notodelphyoida PL XXXIII a.''^ L /ci$ ^ \\ ^■ k/V \ A :} '% \ (V I X ,^ r^ 0. O. Sars del. Pteropygus vesiitus, 6. 0. Sars Botryllophilidae Copepoda Notodelphyoida PI. XXXIV ''^'% % % f. ^^®ui^ i /'^ ^ VJ M t\ \ .^TvJ ^■'^■'^ /7lf^ ^/ 6. O. Sars del. Schizoproctus inflatus, Auriv. Copepoda Enterocolidffi Notodelphyoida PI. XXXV n- 6. O. Sars del. rtt'fi ■y I'-i^xs 1% c/^ '% •f.^-.n.=^^; Mv 1. Cryptopodus brevicauda (Canu) 2. „ eruca (Norman) Enterocolida Copepoda Notodelphyoida PI. XXXVI A en n-f'taU 6. O. Sars del. 1. Enterocoia bilamellata, G. O. Sars 2. Mychophilus roseus, Hesse Copepoda Buproridffi Anomopsyllidae Notodelphyoida PI. XXXVII \ \X ;\^ ^''' i\ .r\ G. O. Sars del. 1. Buprorus Nordgaardi, 6. O. Sars 2. Anomopsyllus pranizoides, 6. O. Sars AN ACCOUNT OF THE CRUSTACEA OF NORWAY WITH SHORT DESCRIPTIONS AND FIGURES OF ALL THE SPECIES BY G. 0. SARS PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOQY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF OSLO VOL. IX OSTRACODA WITH 119 AUTOTYPIC PLATES BERGEN PUBLISHED BY THE BERGEN MUSEUM SOLD BY ALB. CAMMERMEYERS FORLAG, OSLO 1928 BERGEN. A/S JOHN GRIEGS BOKTRYKKERI PREFACE. Professor Georg Ossian Sars died after some weeks of ill-health on April 9, 1927; on the 20th of the same month he would have filled his ninetieth year. Among his papers were found the manuscript and the drawings to Parts XV and XVI, which were intended to form the conclusion of Volume IX, Ostracoda. Professor Sars had also written the 'Systematic List' and the 'List of Plates' of this volume. The proofs of Parts XV & XVI have been read by Mr. Sigurd Johnsen (Zool. Dept., Bergen Museum), who has also prepared the Alphabetical Index to Vol. IX. Mr. Johnsen wants to remark that in a few cases the names as written in the manuscript of Syst. List differ from those used previously in the text; in 'List of Corrections' these cases are noted together with some misprints which were observed when preparing the index. During his long and industrious life Professor Sars worked in many branches of marine zoology (Whales, Fishes, Mollusks etc.) and ^everywhere with singular success; in later years his special studies centred in the vast field of the Crustacea. The first parts of "An Account of the Crustacea of Norway" were published in 1890. Though Sars did not reach to complete this work, the nine volumes published, comprising abt. 2400 pages of text and more than 1100 plates, will always remain a standard source of knowledge to all students of this group and a monument to the genius of G. O. Sars. The Board of Directors of the Bergen Museum is proud of having been the medium of presenting this work to the scientific world. Bergen, January, 1928. CORRECTIONS. Page 97. Cypria opthalmica, read ophihalmica. „ 109. Iliocyprella is in Manuscript Syst. List written Ilyocyprella. „ 148. Llmnicy there (Limnicytherince) is in Man. Syst. List, written Lim- nocythere (-ince). „ 171. Leptocythera n. g., read Leptocy there n. g. „ 194. Cythereis echinata, PI. LXXXIX, read PI. XC. ,, 195. Cythereis diinelmensis, PI. XC, read Pi. LXXXIX. (From comparison oi the plates with the descriptions of these two species, and also with Norman's figure of C. diinelmensis in Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. & Durham, Vol. I, PI. VII, Figs. 1—4, it is evident that the text on the plates are correct, the reference number wrong; corrected by me in List of Plates). PI. XLVL Jurine, read (O. F. Mulier). „ C. Cythenirce dathrata, read Cytherura clathrata. S. J. PRINCIPAL WORKS ON OSTRACODA. Aim, G. Monographic der Schwedischen Siisswasser-Ostracoden. 1915. Balrdy W Natural history of the British Entomostraca. 1850. Bosquet, J. Eiitomostraces fossiles des terrains tertiaires de la France et de la Belgique. 1852. Brady, G. S. Monograph of the recent British Ostracoda. 1866. — Report on the voyage of "Challenger", Vol. 1, Part 3, Ostra- coda. 1880. — Many other publications both on indigenous and foreign Ostracoda. Brady, Crosskey & Robertson. Monograph of the post-tertiary Entomostraca of Scotland. 1874. Brady & Norman. Monograph of the marine and freshwater Ostracoda of the north Atlantic and the north-western Europe. Part I. Podo- copa. 1889. Do, Part II. Myodocopa, Cladocopa, Platycopa. 1896. Clans, C. Die Halocypriden des Atlantischen Oceans und Mittelmeeres. 1891. — Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Siisswasser-Ostracoden. 1892. Costa, O. G. Fauna del regno di Napoli. Crostacei. 1845. Daday, E. v. Die Siisswasserfauna Deutsch Ost-Afrikas. 1910. Dahl, F. Die Cytheriden der westlichen Ostsee. 1888 Dana, J. United States Exploring Expedition. Crustacea. 1853. Bkman, S. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Siisswasser-Ostracoden. Zool. Jahrb. 1912. Fischer, S. Ueber das Genus Cypris und dessen in der Umgegend von St. Petersburg vorkommenden Arten. Mem. Sav. etr. Vol. 7. 1851. Hartwig, W. (Several papers relating to the gen. Candona inserted chiefly in the Zool. Anzeiger.) VIII Jones, J. H. J urine, L. Kaufmann, A. Koch, C. L. Lilljeborg, W. Mast, L. Mailer, G. W. Mailer, O. Fr. Sars, G. 0. Herrick & Turner. Synopsis of the Entomostraca of Minnesota. 1895. Hirschmann, N. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Ostracodenfauna des Finnischen Meerbusen. 1909, 1912. Monograph on the Tertiary Entomostraca of England. 1856. Histoire des Monocles qui se trouvent aux environs de Geneve. 1820. Die schweizerischen Cylheriden und ihre nachsten Verwandten. 1896. Cypriden und Darwineliden der Schweiz. 1900. DeutschlandsCrustaceen,Myriapoden undArachniden. 1837—41. De crustaceis ex ordinibus tribus in Skania occurrentibus. 1853. Contributo alia systematica delle Ilyocyprinae. 1906—07. Die Ostracoden des Golfes von Neapel. 1894 Die Ostracoden der Voeltzker Expedition. 1898. Deutschlands Siisswasser-Ostracoden. 1900. Das Tierreich, L. 31, Ostracoda. 1912. Entomostraca. 1785. Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1865. Ostracoda mediterranea. Arch. f. Math. Naturv. Vol. 12. 1888. On some Ostracoda and Copepoda raised from dried Australian mud. Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1889. Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer II. 1890. Contribution to the knowledge of the fresh water Entomostraca of New Zealand. 1894. Freshwater Entomostraca of South America. Part II. Copepoda & Ostracoda. 1901. Freshwater Entomostraca from China and Sumatra. 1903. On the Crustacean Fauna of Central Asia. 1903. Freshwater Entomostraca of the Cape Province. Part II Ostra- coda. 1924. Studies on marine Ostracoda. Part I. 1920. Monographie der Ostracoden Behmens. 1891. Die Siisswasser-Ostracoden Deutsch Ost-Afrikas. 1898. Plankton Expedition der Humbolt-Stiftung. Ostracoda 1906. Synopsis Crustaceorum Prussicorum. 1844. Monographie der Ostracoden. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1850. Skogsberg, T. Vdvra, W. Zaddach, G. Zencker, W. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE SPECIES DESCRIBED IN THE PRESENT VOLUME. Myodocopa. Cypridinidas. Cypridina, M-Edw. norvegica, Baird. megalops, G. O. Sars. Philomedes, Lilljeborg. globosus, Lilljeborg. Lilljeborgi, G. O. Sars. Asterope, Philippi. mariae, Baird. abyssicola, G. O. Sars. Conchoeciid89. Conchoecia, Dana. elegans, G. O. Sars. borealis, G. O. Sars. obtusata, G. O. Sars. Cladocopa. Polycopidae. Polycope, G. O. Sars. orbicularis, G. O. Sars. punctata, G. O. Sars. areolata, G. O. Sars. clathrata, G. O. Sars. pustulata, G. O. Sars. sublaevis, G. O. Sars. Polycopsis, G. W. Miiller. compressa, Brady & Robertson. Platycopa. Cytherellidae. Cyiherella, Bosquet. abyssorum, G. O. Sars. Podocopa. Cypridae. Pontocy prince. Pontocypris, G. O. Sars. trigonella, G. O. Sars. Erythrocypris, G. W. Miiller. mytiloides, Norman. hispida, G. O. Sars. pallida, G. O. Sars. Argilloecia, G. O. Sars. cylindrica, G. O. Sars. conoidea, G. O. Sars. Macrocy prince. Macrocypris, Brady. minna, Baird. Macrocypria, G. O. Sars. angusta, G. O. Sars. Bairdiince. Bythocyprls, Brady. bosquetiana, Brady, obtusata, G. O. Sars. X Bairdia, M'Coy. inflata, Norman. Cyprince. Paracyprides. Paracypris, G. O. Sars. polita, G. O. Sars. Can don ides. Candona, Baird. Candida, O. Fr. Miiller. neglecta, G. O. Sars. lapponica, Ei^. 'X'> ' ? l M>^ :J Wli // 1/ :i^ G. O. Sars del Cypridina norvegica, Baird (continued) CypridinidaB Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. Ill 'hhy- 'm\ G. O. Sars del Cypridina norvegica, Baird (continued) Cypridinidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. IV 3ta J Cf.cyy,^ 6. O. Sars del. Cypridina megalops, 6. O. Sars Cypridinidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. V 6. O. Sars del. Philomedes globosus, (Lilljeborg) CypridinJdae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. VI 6. O. Sars del. Philomedes globosus, (Lilljeb.) (continued) n Cypridinidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. VII 6. O. Sars del. Philomedes globosus (Lilljeb.) (male) Cypridinidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. VIII G. O. Sars del. Philomedes Lilljeborgi, 6; O. Sars ^ ^ Cypridinidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. IX 6. O. Sars del. Asterope Maria, (Baird) Cypridinidffi Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. X Z-¥6 G. O. Sars del 1. Asterope Marias (Baird) contin. 2. „ abyssicola, 6. O. Sars Conchoeciidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. XI -r^^^ -s /; r ;\ L, G. O. Sars del. Conchoecia elegans, 6. O. Sars ConchoeciJdae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. XII G. O. Sars del Conchoecia elegans, 6. O. Sars (continued) ^ Conchoeciidae Ostracoda Myodocopa PI. XIII ' i^.^ 6. O. Sars del. 1. Conchoecia borealis, 6. O. Sars 2. obtusata, 6. O. Sars Polycopidae Ostracoda Cladocopa PI. XIV .^^t ""--^ Z^>* '»-«'- jiSiA, ' ^'i r ^■. N N'Si^-. 'fa. ■ 'm^'(^- y^ .Th If- G. O. Sars del. Polycope orbicularis, 6. O. Sars Polycopidae Ostracoda Cladocopa PI. XV G. O. Sars del. 1. Polycope orbicularis, 6. O. Sars (male) 2. ,, punctata, G. O. Sars Polycopidae Ostracoda Cladocopa PI. XVI -$ /' i.H^ /ir z N^r ^-^c^. /^.•< m^„. 6. O. Sars del. 1. Polycope areolata, 6. O. Sars 2. „ clathrata, 6. O. Sars 3. „ pustulata, 6. O. Sars 33 all produced, and the marginal claws comparatively thinner than in female; anterior upturned process slender, falciform, and terminating in a thin setiform point. Chief piece of the copulatory apparatus short and thick, almost globular in shape, and clothed all over with small spikes. Colour whitish gray, variegated with a light yellowish green pigment forming irregular patches radiating, as in P. orbicularis, from the centre of each valve to the margins. Length of adult female amounting to 0.78 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form is nearly allied to the typical species, but of somewhat larger size, and moreover easily recognised by the closely punctate sculpture of the valves and the wholly absence of any reticulation on the same. In the fresh state it also distinguishes itself by a rather different colour. Occurrence. — I have only met with this form in a single locality of the Norv^egian coast, viz., off the Lofoten islands, where it occurred at the consider- able depth of 120—250 fathoms. DistrlbuUon. — ? British Isles (Brady). 3. Polycope areolata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. 1). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell far less tumid than in the 2 pre- ceding species, seen laterally, of a somewhat irregular rounded shape, with the greatest height a little behind the middle and not attaining the lenght, dorsal margin abruptly arched beyond the middle, ventral margin forming a more even and rather bold curve, anterior extremity conspicuously bowed in the middle, posterior bluntly truncated, with no trace of angle below;— seen dorsally, regularly oval in outline, with the lateral edges quite evenly curved, the greatest width scarcely exceeding half the length. Surface of valves con- spicuously sculptured, exhibiting a very sharply marked areolation into com- paratively wide polygonal meshes, ventral edges in the greater part of their length fringed with delicate spinules; right valve armed, just above the most prominent part of the frontal margin, with a well marked, though rather small dentiform process. Structure of the several limbs not exhibiting any pronounced difference from that in the type species. Caudal lamellae somewhat resembling in shape those in P. punctata, but having the anterior corner far less produced, whereas the marginal processes between the claws are rather more fully developed. Male having the shell somewhat less high than in female, but otherwise rather similar both in shape and sculpture. Left caudal lamella with the fore- most claw very small and rudimentary, and the anterior corner not at all pro- 5 — Crustacea. 34 duced; upturned process not much elongated, simply spiniform, and sharply defined at the base. Chief piece of the copulatory apparatus of a somewhat similar shape to that in the male of P. orbicularis, but less elongated. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.53 mm., of male 0.48 mm. Remarks.— Ih^ present species may be at once distinguished from either of the 2 preceding ones by the far less tumid shell, and more particularly by the very sharply marked areolation of the valves. Another rather conspicuous difference is found in the frontal armature of the right valve. Occurrence. — Some few specimens of this form were picked up from samples collected at Korshavn, south coast of Norway, and taken at moderate depths. I have not met with this form in any other place on the Norwegian coast. 4. Polycope clathrata, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVI, fig. 2) Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very similar in shape to that in the preceding species, but of smaller size and somewhat less high in proportion to the length. Surface of valves very coarsely sculptured, exhibitin gan exceed- ingly dense reticulation, the meshes being much smaller and more crowded than in the preceding species, ventral edges nearly in their whole length fringed with delicate spinules; right valve armed in front with a similar dentiform process to that found in P. areolata, though of somewhat larger size. Caudal lamellae not much different in shape from those in that species. Male rather smaller than female, but resembling it very much both in its general appearance and in the characteristic sculpture of the valves. Left caudal lamella with the anterior corner blunted, and the 3 foremost claws (in the specimen examined) wholly absent, upturned process rather slender and almost straight, terminating in a somewhat tortuous point. Chief piece of the copuh tory apparatus comparatively large and lamellarly dilated at the end. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of female 0.47 mm, of male 0.42 mm. Remarks. — The present form is closely allied to the preceding specie but of rather smaller size, and moreover at once distinguished by te mucf denser reticulation of the valves. The transformed left caudal ramus of the male and the chief piece of the copulatory apparatus also exhibit well markec differences from those parts in P. areolata. Occurrence. — Two specimens only of this form have as yet come und( my notice. The male specimen was obtained from the same sample in whicl 35 the preceding species occurred; the female was found among some specimens of P. orbicularis collected, many years ago, of the west coast of Norway, the exact locality not being noted. 5. Polycope pustulata, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XVI, fig. 3) Polycope pustulata, G. O. Sars. Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer, Part II, Chr. Vid. Selsk. Forh. 1890, p. 53. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, of the usual short rounded shape, with the anterior extremity slightly bowed in the middle, the posterior blunted and exhibiting above trace of an angle; — seen dorsally, of a rather peculiar shape, being narrowed in front and much dilated behind, with a very conspicuous pustuliform prominence on each side. Valves smooth, without any obvious sculpture, and quite unarmed in front. Caudal rami resemb- ling in shape those in P. orbicularis, the triangular processes of the margin between the claws being rather produced. Colour about as in P. orbicularis. Length of shell 0.56 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— Ih^ present form may at once be distinguished from any of the other known species of the present genus by the peculiar pustuliform ex- pansions of the hinder part of the shell, best seen in the dorsal or ventral aspect. Otherwise it seems to be closely allied to the type species. Occurrence. — A solitary female specimen only of this form has as yet come under my notice. It was found, many years ago, off the west coast of Norway, the exact locality not being noted. Out of Norway this form has not yet been recorded. 6. Polycope sublaBvis, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XVII, fig. 1) Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, resembling in shape that of the type species, though having the anterior extremity a little more bowed in the middle;— seen dorsally, regularly oval in outline, with the lateral contours quite evenly curved, and the greatest width only slightly exceeding half the length. Surface of valves nearly smooth, though in some cases a very faint reticulation may be discerned; anterior edges unarmed. Caudal lamellae resembling in structure those in P. orbicularis, though comparatively somewhat narrower, with the anterior corner more produced and the claws shorter. Male, as usual, very like the female in its general appearance. Left caudal lamella produced in front to a comparatively short and stout, almost 3e straight prominence clothed at the somewhat obtuse point with small spikes. Chief piece of the copulatory apparatus abruptly curved upwards, with the outer part narrow cylindric in shape and obtusely blunted at the tip. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.50 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form so closely resembles young specimens of P. orbicularis, as easily at the first sight to be confounded with that species. On a closer examination, however, it may at once be distinguished by the far less tumid shell, its dorsal or ventral aspects being indeed very different in the 2 species (compare the figures here given). Moreover well marked diffe- rences are found in the shape of the transformed left caudal lamella in the male, as also in that of the chief piece of the copulatory apparatus. Occurrence. — It is only recently that I have been aware of this species, which may be not uncommon, at least on the south coast of Norway, as 1 have succeeded in finding several specimens, both males and females, among material collected partly at Risor, partly at Korshavn. Gen. 2. Polycopsis, G. W. Miiller, 1894. Generic Characters. — Shell of a somewhat similar shape to that in Polycope, though more compressed, and having the anterior part of the ventral edges distinctly serrate. Anterior antennae of a rather deviating structure, being com- posed of a greater number of joints than in Polycope, amounting to 6 in all, the first 2 of which are rather large and expanded, the 4 remaining joints abruptly much smaller; 2nd joint much the largest and divided in front into 2 remarkable deflexed lappets, the distal one triangular in shape and highly chitinised curving over the terminal part of the antenna. Posterior antennae with the inner ramus in male distinctly prehensile, being armed at the end, in front of the setae, with a slender recurved claw. Mandibles with the masticatory part very narrow and imperfectly dentated at the end; distal joint of the palp some- what differing in shape from that in Polycope, and having one of the apical setae much stronger than the others, almost claw-shaped. Maxillipeds with the terminal joint imperfectly defined. Caudal lamellae with the anterior corner bidentate. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1894 by G. W. Muller, to comprise the Polycope compressa of Brady «& Robertson and an additional Mediterranean species, P. serrata. It is especially distinguished by the peculiar structure of the anterior antennae, and exhibits also some other well marked differences, as mentioned in the above diagnosis. Of the 2 as yet known species, the one only is represented in the Fauna of Norway. 37 7. Polycopsis compressa (Brady & Robertson). (PI. XVII, fig. 2) Polycope compressa, Brady & Robertson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. IV, Vol. Ill, p. 20, Pi. XXI, figs. 5—11. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather compressed, seen laterally, of a somewhat obliquely rounded shape, greatest height in the middle and only little inferior to the length, dorsal and ventral margins evenly curved, anterior extremity broadly rounded and only very slightly bowed in the middle, posterior narrower and quite evenly rounded at the end, without any trace of an angle above;— seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, with the lateral edges nearly straight in the middle, greatest width somewhat behind the middle and not nearly attaining half the length, anterior extremity more narrowed than the posterior. Surface of valves smooth, of a dull appearance, not exhibiting any obvious sculpture; anterior part of the ventral edges with about 16 well-marked serratures, smaller however than in P. serrata. Anterior antennae with both lappets of the 2nd joint well defined, the proximal one however much narrower than the distal one, both tipped with a single seta; 2 other well-developed ciliated setae, not found in Polycope, present, the one issuing from the upper distal corner of the 1st joint, the other on the posterior edge of the 2nd joint near its end; terminal part of the antenna distinctly 4-articulate and tipped with 5 natatory setae. Caudal lamellae each armed, as in Polycope, with 7 claws, intercurrent processes of the margin comparatively small. Colour opaque whitish. Length of the specimen examined 0.61 mm. Remarks. — This form was at first described by Brady and Robertson as a species of the genus Polycope, but was subsequently by G. W. Muller justly removed as the type of a distinct genus. The latter author had also an oppor- tunity of examining male specimens, and has stated the presence in them of a well-developed apical claw on the inner ramus of the posterior antennae, a feature not found in the species of Polycope. The present form may, also without dissection, be easily recognised from any of the species of that genus described in the preceding pages, by the much more compressed shell and by the rather conspicuous serratures of the anterior part of the ventral edges. Occurrence.— k solitary female specimen only of this form has as yet come under my notice. It was taken at Korshavn, south coast of Norway in com- paratively shallow water. Distribution.— ^Briiish Isles (Brady), Mediterranean (G. W. Muller). Suborder 3. Platycopa. General Characters. — Shell strongly calcareous, without any persistent aperture in front, and in general appearance not very unlike that in some of the Podocopa. Enclosed animal, however, built on a very different type. Both pairs of antennae very powerfully developed and allowing to be extruded from the shell in front, being however scarcely at • all natatory, the anterior ones multiarticulate and abruptly geniculate at the base, the posterior ones exhibit- ing a structure totally different from that in any other known Ostracoda, being broad and flattened, biramous, and in their general appearance somewhat re- calling the legs of Copepoda. All the other appendages of rather weak structure and wholly concealed within the shell. 3 pairs only of postoral limbs present, none of them pediform; last pair in female quite rudimentary. Caudal rami rather feeble, and differing conspicuously both in shape and armature from those in the other known Ostracoda. No frontal tentacle present, nor any distinctly developed visual organs or heart. Remarks. — This suborder also was founded by the present author in the year 1865 on a single genus, viz., Cytherella, the species of which at that time were only known in a fossil condition, and which of course only could be determined from the characters of the shell, the genus being considered as nearly allied to Cythere. By the' discovery of a recent species occurring off the Norwegian coast, I had an opportunity of examining also the enclosed body, and found it to my great astonishment so totally different in structure from that in any of the other Ostracoda known to me, that I could not hesitate in establishing for the reception of this genus not only a particular family, Cytherellldce, but even a distinct group of higher systematic rank, named as above in allusion to the peculiar structure of the posterior antennae. The state- ments about the remarkable structural details in this genus given by me at that time, though unfortunately without any accompanying figures, have since partly been confirmed by 2 other authors, Brady and G. W. Miiller, who has given figures of the limbs in 2 nearly allied recent species. The latter author, 39 however, did not consider the differences great ennough to justify the estab- lishment of a distinct suborder, and proposed to include the family Cytherellidae within the suborder Podocopa, placing it near the family Darwinulidce. I am quite unable to consent with G. W. MuUer in this view, and the most recent author, Dr. Skogsberg, also rejects it decidedly, fully admitting the present suborder, though designing it with a new name, viz., Cytherellifotmes. Fam. Cytherellidae. Remarks.— k?, this family at present only comprises a single genus, it may suffice to give the characters of that genus. I am however by no means convinced that all the fossil forms referred to it are in reality congeneric. Gen. Cytherelia, Bosquet, 1852. Generic Characters.— SheW of very firm consistency, highly calcareous and quite opaque, being more or less compressed and, seen laterally, of oval or elliptical shape. Valves very unequal, the right one being much the larger and overlapping the left around all the margins; muscular spots densely crowded and arranged in a double vertical row near the centre of each valve; inner duplicatures very narrow, almost obsolete. Anterior antennae strongly built, 7-articulate, all the joints sharply defined and more or less produced in front, carrying tufts of comparatively short spiniform setae, the first 2 joints the largest and forming together an abrupt geniculate bend. Posterior antennae with the basal part divided into 2 sharply defined segments forming together a very movable articulation, rami however apparently firmly connected to the end of the basal part and of somewhat unequal size, the inner one the longer and 3-articulate, the outer biarticulate, both rami carrying numerous strong spini- form setae. Anterior lip large, and somewhat bell-shaped. Mandibles rather small, with the masticatory part obliquely truncated at the end and fringed with a dense row of delicate spinules ; palp sub-cylindricat in shape, almost straight, and only composed of 2 joints, the distal one small, bisetose, the proximal one provided at the base anteriorly with a small setiferous lamella and clothed along the inner face with a dense comb-like row of delicate recurved setae. Maxillae carrying at the base a very largely developed vibratory plate, and 40 exhibiting inside the basal part 3 well defined masticatory lobes; palp slender and somewhat resembling in shape and armature the mandibular palp, though without any setose lamella at the base. Penultimate pair of limbs (maxillipeds) only composed of 2 lamellar segments, the proximal one the larger and pro- vided outside with a well developed vibratory plate, though rather smaller than that on the maxillae, wanting however any trace of masticatory lobes, distal joint narrow oblong in shape and clothed with a few irregularly arranged setae, some of which are densely plumose. Last pair of limbs in female each only represented by a simple rounded lamellae carrying a few setae on the end. This and the preceding pair in male, however, provided with a strongly dev- eloped prehensile appendage, that of the maxillipeds being of a very peculiar appearance, somewhat hatchet-shaped, that of the last pair of limbs more resembling in shape the prehensile palp of the maxillipeds usually met with in male Cypridae. Posterior part of body in both sexes divided by transverse chitinous stripes, as it were, into numerous short segments, some of which carry dorsally long diverging setae. Caudal rami of rather delicate structure, forming 2 thin juxtaposed lamellae extending forwards below the body and fringed around the somewhat dilated extremity with a number of peculiar flattened spines, each terminating in a thin setiform lash. Copulatory appendages of male large, symmetrical, forming 2 s'ender and attenuated pieces curving upwards. Ripe ova received within the shell-cavity for farther development. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1852 by Bosquet to include some fossil Ostracoda found in the tertiary deposits of France and Belgium. The genus was placed by him in the family Cytheridoe, near to Cy there. The true systematic relation was first settled in the year 1865 by the present author. |l Several recent species have in the latter years been added to that observed by me, all of them being found in considerable depths of the oceans; but in almost every case the examination of these species has been limited to the shell. The only additional informations about the structural details have, as far as I know, been given by Brady for a species, C. serrulata, taken off the coast of Marocco, and by G. W. Miiller for a Mediterranean species, C. sordidM\ The genus is represented in the Fauna of Norway by a single species only, to be described below. 41 Cytherella abyssorum, G. O. Sars. (PI. XVIII & XI^) Cytherella abyssorum, G. O. Snrs, Ovcrsigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 127, Syn : Cytherella Beyrichi, Brady. — scotica, Brady. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell much compressed, seen laterally, of a rather regular oval or elliptical shape, with the height somewhat exceeding half the length, dorsal margin straight, ventral very slightly sinuated, both extremities rounded off and nearly equal;— seen dorsally, very narrow, almost cuneiform in outline, with the lateral margins scarcely at all bowed, anterior extremity narrowly truncated, posterior abruptly dilated near the end and blunted behind. Left valve much smaller than the right and fringed at its free edges with a thin hyaline border, which fits closely in a groove of the right valve, when the shell is closed. Surface of shell smooth, though exhibiting a some- what dull appearance by numerous well-marked impressed pits, and in fresh specimens clothed with scattered rigid hairs especially at the hind extremity. Anterior antennae with the 1st joint rather massive and provided in front with a number of somewhat unequal bristles, behind with a considerably longer seta, 2nd joint abruptly bent upon the 1st ventrally and carrying in front 3 stout distinctly ciliated setae arising close together from a slight prominence of the edge; 3rd joint comparatively simple, being quite unarmed in front and only provided at the end behind with a thin bristle; 4th joint with 2 such bristles and, like the 2nd, carrying in front 3 subequal stout setae attached to a well- marked blunt prominence; 5th joint of a similar structure, though without any bristles behind; 6th joint with only 2 setae in front, but provided at the end behind with a small bristle; terminal joint much narrower than the others and somewhat obliquely truncated at the end, carrying 4 unequal setae, one of them rather small and attached to the anterior edge. Posterior antennae with the 2 segments of the basal part forming together generally an abrupt genicular bend, 2nd segment somewhat smaller than the 1st, but slightly widening distally and exerted behind to a somewhat projecting corner tipped with 3 slender setae, anterior edge of the segment clothed with tufts of fine hairs; outer ramus about equal in length to that segment and having the proximal joint rather large, quadrangular in shape, distal joint however very small, lamelliform; inner ramus 6 — Crustacea. p 42 with its 3 joints gradually diminishing in size, the 1st being provided near the base posteriorly with a bundle of small sensory filaments; setae of both rami very coarse and more or less recurved. Caudal lamellae somewhat constricted in the middle, and having the outer part slightly expanded, each with 9 — 10 marginal spines densely crowded around the blunted extremity, the middle spines being the longest, the others gradually diminishing in length. 1 Male somewhat smaller than female and having the shell conspicuously more compressed, with the posterior extremity far less abruptly dilated. Pre- hensile appendage of maxillipeds with the basal part elongate subfusiform i shape, exhibiting inside 2 successive, but rather remote bisetose prominence and projecting at the end outside in a sharp corner; terminal mobile part much shorter than the basal one, but somewhat dilated at the base which is exerted in front to an angular corner followed by a number of well marked serratures of the edge. Prehensile appendage of last pair of limbs rather different ifll shape, forming a slender, distinctly 3-articulate stem bent in the middle in an elbow-like manner, and provided outside the 1st (basal) joint with a dense series of delicate finely ciliated setae. Copulatory appendages somewhat thickened at the base, but terminating in a very narrow cylindrical extremity. Colour in both sexes opaque whitish. Length of adult female amounting to 0.95 mm., of male to 0.90 mm. Remarks. — It may be that the above-described form in reality is identica with one or other of the numerous fossil species recorded; but as I find it impossible at present to decide this with certainty, I prefer to record the species under the specific name given to it in 1865 and admitted by all subseque authors. The 2 forms named by Brady as C. Beyrlchi and C. scotlca a quoted here as synonyms on the authority of that author. Occurrence. — Of this remarkable form at first only a few empty shells were found off the Lofoten islands in depths ranging from 100 to 300 fathoms. Subsequently, however, my late father succeeded in picking up a considerable number of specimens from dried mud taken partly from the deeps off the Lofoten islands, partly from several other places of the west coast off Norway. Some of these specimens had still their 2 valves in situ, and on a cloS examination I found the enclosed body in a few of them sufficiently w preserved to allow a detailed investigation of the several limbs. As to the habits of the animal, very little can be said, as I have not y had an opportunity of observing it in the living state. It may however b inferred from the heavy condition of the shell and the peculiar structure of thi { 43 antennae, that the animal is quite incapable to move freely in the water, and of course is always bound to the bottom, dragging itself slowly through the loose mud chiefly by the aid of its powerful posterior antennae which may act as a sort of shoving-implements for throwing away the mud in its route. Destribution. — British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean at Nice (Marquis de Folin), Atlantic Ocean down to 410 fathoms (Valorous Expedition). Suborder 4. Podocopa. General Characters.— SheW without any persistent aperture in front, a of very varying shape and sculpture, but always somewhat flattened below, with the ventral edges of the valves in the oral region conspicuously bent inwards and somewhat bowed, so as to overlap each other, when the shell is closed. Both pairs of antenna well developed and partaking in the movements of the animal, being in some cases adapted for swimming, in other case only for crawling; the posterior ones very unlike those in the 3 preceding suborders, being pronouncedly pediform, geniculate in front, and clawed at the tip. Mandibles, as a rule, well developed and provided with a deflexed 4-articulate palp of moderate size and provided at the base with a movable setiferous lamella. 4 pairs of postoral limbs always present, the anterior ones (maxilla) provided at the base with a large vibratory plate and terminating in 4 densely crowded and more or less digitiform setiferous lobes, the outermost of which represents the palp. The next pair of limbs in some cases subservient to mastication and having the palp (endopodite) imperfectly developed, thus more properly termed maxillipeds, in other cases however pronouncedly pediform, like the 2 succeeding pairs. Caudal rami, when perfectly developed, forming 2 slender and very mobile pieces armed at the tip with 2 claws only, in many cases however much reduced in size and apparently immobile. Compound eyes wanting, but in most cases an ocellus, simple or bipartite, may be found to exist. No frontal tentacle nor any trace of a heart present. Intestine divided by a mediate constriction into 2 well defined compartiments, the anterior of which may be provided with 2 more or less developed lateral coeca. Genital organs of rather varying structure. Copulative appendages of male symme trical and often very complex. Remarks. — This suborder proposed by the present author in 1865, is very natural one, exhibiting a number of well marked distinguishing characters derived both from the shell and from the enclosed body. It has also been approved by all subsequent authors, though its limits were somewhat altered II 45 by G. W. Miiller by the reception within it of the family CytherelUdce. As above shown, this family cannot however by any means find its place within the present suborder. The name, as here given, alludes to the pronouncedly pediform structure of the posterior antennae, the general appearance of which is not unlike that of the mandibular palps in the Myodocopa. As to the shell, the peculiar closure of the valves in the oral region is very characteristic, no trace of such a closure being found in any of the forms belonging to the 3 preceding suborders, whereas in all the known Podocopa its existence may easily be demonstrated. The present suborder comprises the far greater bulk of the known Ostracoda, and is represented both in the sea and in fresh water. We may distinguish within it 2 well defined families, viz., the Cyprldce and the Cytheridce, both established as early as the year 1852 by Baird and founded on the 2 old genera Cyprls and Cythere. True, in recent times several other families have been added; but in my opinion these new families only deserve the systematic rank of subfamilies, to be classed under the head of the one or the other of the 2 above-mentioned families. In the sequel a short characteristic of these subfamilies will be given in addition to the diagnoses of the chief families. Fam. 1. Cypridae, Characters of the family. — Shell in most cases thin, corneous, only seldom of a more solid consistency, surface smooth, never roughly sculptured, hing simple, without any closing teeth. Ocellus, when present, generally simple, not divided. Anterior antennae scarcely at all geniculate, basal part more or less dilated and divided into 2 or 3 segments, terminal part attenuated, 4- or 5-articulate, and clothed with numerous more or less slender setae forming together a dense apical brush. Posterior antennae originating by a short and somewhat imperfectly defined root-joint followed by a much larger joint, which constitutes the main part of the basal portion, the latter provided at< the end outside with a small scale-like appendage carrying a slender anteriorly curved seta accompanied by one or two very small bristles; terminal part abruptly curved downwards and composed of 3 or 4 somewhat unequal joints, the 1st of which is generally the largest and provided behind with a more or less developed sensory appendage, at the end inside with 4 or 5 densely 46 crowded setae, which may attain a considerable length, rendering those limbs well adapted for assisting the anterior antennae in the swiming motion of the animal, these setae being however in some instances much reduced in size or even wholly wanting; apical claws more or less slender, and generally 4 or 5 in number. Maxillipeds with the basal part produced in front to a well defined masticatory lobe armed on the tip with curved spines or setae, and in most cases carrying behind a more or less developed vibratory plate; palp, as a rule, in female of inconsiderable size and in male transformed to a grasping organ. Legs more or less dissimilar, the posterior one being as a rule, not ambulatory, but upturned within the cavity of the shell. Caudal rami in some cases much reduced, but in the great majority of the forms well developed and very mobile. Germinal part of the genital organs in both sexes generally lodged between the lamellae of the valves. A pair of more or less complicated ejaculatory tubes added to the genital apparatus in male. Remarks. — In the sense in which the family is here taken, it comprises a considerable number of genera, both marine and freshwater, the former deviating more or less conspicuously from the usual type prevailing in the freshwater genera, though retaining most of the characteristic features disting- uishing the present family from the Cytherldce. Yet a grouping of the genera within subfamilies would seem to be fully justified. 5 such subfamilies will be treated of in the sequel. Subfam. 1. Pontocyprinae. Characters of the subfamily. — Shell of somewhat varying shape, with the valves nearly equal and more or less hairy. Antennae in some cases rather slender and distinctly natatory, in other cases very short and stout and scarcely adapted for swimming; the posterior ones 6-articulate; with the sensory appendage .of 3rd joint very fully developed. Mandibles with the bristle attached outside the masticatory part remarkably strong and distinctly pectinate; cutting teeth simple, claw-like; palp comparatively large. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes short and stout; palp however rather prominent and bowed in front. Maxillipeds without any trace of a vibratory plate at the base; palp in female distinctly 3-articulate, sub-pediform, in male transformed in the usual manner. Anterior 47 legs of normal appearance, 5-articulate, and tipped with one or 2 slender claws. Posterior legs rather unlike the anterior, though composed of the same number of joints, last joint very small, and provided with 3 more or less unequal setae, one of which is generally pectinated; none of the setae recurved. Caudal rami well developed, but of somewhat different shape in the several genera; in all of them, however, a very conspicuous triangular unpair prominence occurs just behind their base, tipped with a thickish densely hairy seta. Ovaria and testicles extending between the lamellae of the valves behind. Ejaculatory tubes comparatively simple, wholly wanting the whorls of radiating spikes found in other Cyprids; eferent ducts not convoluted. Remarks. — The most characteristic feature of the present subfamily is perhaps the comparatively simple structure of the ejaculatory tubes in the male. Another character, which this subfamily shares with the next one, the Macro- cyprince, may also here be named, viz., the sub-pediform structure of the palps of the maxillipeds in the female. An attempt to a similar structure is however also found in one of the genera belonging to the typical Cypridae, viz., Jlyocypris. Nor can the want of vibratory plates on these limbs be regarded as a decisive character, as these plates in some of the typical Cypridae (Cy- pridopsis, Potamocypris) are found to be nearly quite obsolete. In all other respects the Cyprid type is pretty well manifested, and the present group cannot therefore be considered to be so decidedly different from the other Cypridae as suggested by G. W. Miiller. 3 genera referable to this subfamily will be treated of in the succeeding pages, and a 4th genus, Pontocypria, has also been added by G. W. Miiller. Gen. 1. Pontocypris, G. O. Sars, 1865. Generic Characters. — Shell comparatively thin and pellucid, of a more or less trigonal shape, with the valves unarmed on the edges, but rather densely hairy. Eye well developed. Both pairs of antennae slender and distinctly natatory; the anterior ones with the first 2 segments of the basal part imperfectly defined, terminal part distinctly 5-articulate and clothed with rather long setae. Posterior antennae with the first 2 joints of the terminal part long and narrow, penultimate joint, on the other hand, quite short and, as usual, produced at the end anteriorly to a claw-bearing prominence, last joint so very minute, as easily to escape attention, though armed in the usual manner; sensory appendage of 1st joint comparatively large, club-shaped, its extremity being bladder-like dilated; natatory setae of same joint well developed; apical 4^ claws long and slender, 4 in number, the foremost one being somewhat shorter than the others. Mandibular palp with the branchial appendage well defined, though not of very large size. Palps of maxillipeds in female rather slender, with the middle joint narrow linear, last joint small and tipped with a slender claw-like spine accompanied by 2 small bristles; those in male of moderate size and nearly equal. Anterior legs with a single slender claw on the tip. Posterior legs with the penultimate joint very movably articulated to the preceding joint, both distinctly serrate on the outer edge, last joint very small, with the apical setae rather unequal, one of them being much more slender than the others and exceeding considerably in length the pectinate seta. Caudal rami well developed and somewhat exerted at the end, dorsal edge of each ramus provided wit 3 slender setae, 2 of them placed close together in about the middle, the 3rd in close approximation to the apical claws. Ovarial tubes forming in the posterior part of the valves a sigmoid curve. Spermatic vessels extending more or less forwards along the ventral side of the valves, in some cases (according to G. W. Miiller) forming a dense spiral coil in their anterior part. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1865 by the present author, to include 3 species found off the Norwegian coast. 2 of these species have however subsequently been removed by G. W. Miiller and placed within a new nearly-allied genus, Erythrocypris, the species recorded by me as P. trigonella being considered by him as the type of the present genus. No less than 12 Mediterranean species referable to this genus have been recorded by G. W. Miiller, all of them closely related to the northern form described below. 1. Pontocypris trigonella, G. O. Sars. (PI. XX). Pontocypris trigonella, G. O. Sars, Oversigt av Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 16. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, pronouncedly trigonj in shape and somewhat narrowed behind, greatest height a little in front of the middle and nearly attaining half the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in front of the middle and sloping rather steeply behind, ventral margin scarcely at all sinuated, anterior extremity evenly rounded, posterior gradually tapered and obtuse at the tip; — seen dorsally, oblong oval in outline, with the greatest width in front of the middle and about equal to Vo of the length. Surface of shell smooth and polished and rather densely covered with fine, mostly recui J9 hairs. Eye comparatively large and very conspicuous in fresh specimens. Caudal rami slightly tapered distally, and exerted at the end, in front of the apical clav/s, to a digitiform process carrying a short deflexed bristle, distal seta of the dorsal edge rather coarse, fully attaining the length of the apical claws, the latter subequal in size. Male of somewhat smaller size than female, and slightly differing in the shape of the shell, which appears comparatively shorter and stouter. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds with the propodus o51ong oval in form and provided near the end inside with a short spine accompanied by 2 unequal bristles, dactylus much curved and somewhat narrower on the left than on the right palp. Copulatory appendages of moderate size, oblong oval in shape and blunted at the end, without any, lateral lappets, but giving origin on the inner face to a freely projecting highly chitinised apparently tubular string, abruptly bent near the base and somewhat surpassing the terminal edge of the appendage. Colour whitish, with a rather conspicuous dark brownish pigmentary patch extending along each valve below its centre, and generally also with some patches of the same colour at each extremity. Length of adult female 0.70 mm, of male 0.62 mm. Remarks. — It is very probable that one or other of the Mediterranean species recorded by G. W. Miiller may prove to be identical with the present form; but as these species have chiefly been characterised only by some slight differences in the form and extension of the spermatic vessels of the male, and these differences cannot be asserted except in quite fresh and still living specimens, I am at present unable to decide the identity with full certainty. In the shape of the shell the form named P. mediterranea seems to come nearest to the present species and may perhaps in fact be identical with it. Occurrence.— \ have met with this little beautiful Ostracod in several places, both on the south and west coasts of Norway, and northwards up to the Lofoten islands. . It is found in moderate depths on a muddy bottom, but nowhere in any considerable number. The animal is a very habile swimmer, moving about through the water rather speedily in the manner of the typical Cypridae, though scarcely leaving the bottom for any longer distance. Male specimens are very rarely met with, I have hitherto only come across 2 such specimens, the one of which is figured on the accompanying plate. Distribution.— British Isles (Brady), Mediterranean (Norman), Cape Verde Islands (Brady). Fossil in postglacial beds of Scotland. Crustacea. 50 Gen. 2. Erythrocypris, G. W. Muller, 1894. Syn: Pontocypris, Q. O. Sars (part). (jeneric Charachters. — Shell of a more or less deep reddish or brownish Coiour and rather more elongate than the in preceding genus, almost cuneiform in shape, with the posterior extremity considerably exerted and terminating in an obtuse point. Valves only slightly pellucid and more or less densely hairy, the right one distinctly serrated at the hind corner below. Eye wholly wanting. Both pairs of antennae comparatively shorter and stouter than in Pontocypris, but otherwise of a very similar structure. The other limbs likewise built on the very same type as in that genus. Prehensile palps of the maxillipeds in male, however, considerably more powerfully developed and conspicuously unequal. Posterior legs in both sexes with the pectinate apical seta much larger than the other 2, which are very thin and subequal. Caudal rami rather stronger than in Pontocypris and of more equal width throughout, distal seta of the dorsal edge very small. Copulatory appendages in male of rather varying shape in the several species. Spermatic vessels densely coiled within the posterior extremity of the valves. Ovarial tubes forming a simple bend, their extremity extending forwards along the ventral edge. Remarks.— This genus, established by G. W. Muller in 1894, is close related to Pontocypris, and indeed 2 of its species were formerly referred by the present author to that genus. Yet, on a closer comparison, some well marked differences, mentioned in the above diagnosis, between the 2 genera are found, which would seem to corroborate the distinction of them. G. W. Muller records 7 species of this genus found by him in the gulf of Naples, one of them being however identical with the form described below as E. mytiloides. 2 other species belonging to the Fauna of Norway wiL also be treated of in the sequ 2. Erythrocypris mytiloides, (Norman). (PI. XXI & XXll) Cythere mytiloides Norman, Species of Ostracoda new to Britain. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. IX, p. 50, Pi. Ill, figs. 1—3. Syn : Cypris serrulata, G. O. Sars. » Cy there avena, Noiman. , Pontocypris serrulata G. O. Sars. , Erythrocypris serrata G. W. Miiller. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell much compressed, seen laterally, elong- ate triangular or somewhat cuneiform in shape, highest in front and gradually tapered behind, greatest height in the anterior third part and not nearly attaining P 51 half the length, dorsal margin gibbously produced anteriorly and sloping rather steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin almost straight, anterior ex- tremity rounded off, posterior tapering to an obtuse point; — seen dorsally, narrow lanceolate in outline, with the greatest width not nearly attaining V3 of the length and occurring in front of the middle, both extremities pointed. Valves very little pellucid and all over clothed with comparatively short hairs, right valve armed at the posterior extremity below with 8 well marked and some- what recurved denticles. Caudal rami comparatively large and only slightly attenuated distally, apical claws somewhat unequal, the proximal one being conspicuously stronger than the distal one, which is rather thin and also a little shorter. Male of about same size as female and scarcely differing in the shape of the shell. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds very powerfully developed and con- spicuously dissimilar, dactylus of the right palp remarkably short and broad, subtriangular in form, that of left palp much thinner, falciform attenuated and terminating in a fine point; propodus in both palps considerably dilated and provided at the end inside with a peculiar thumb-like process of somewhat different shape in the 2 palps. Caudal rami with a very conspicuous bulge of the upper (ventral) edge in the middle not found in female. Copulative appendages of large size and peculiar shape, exhibiting in the middle a prominent lanceolate lappet and having the extremity triangularly produced or somewhat helmet-shaped. Colour in both sexes bright purplish brown. Length of adult female amounting to about 1 mm. Remarks.— TK\s form was shortly characterised by the present author as early as in the year 1863 under the name of Cyprls serrulata, and was sub- sequently (1865) referred by him to his genus Pontocypris. As pointed out by Brady, this form had however been recorded at a still earlier date (1862) by Norman under the name Cythere mytiloides, and though this name was afterwards withdrawn by that author, on account of it having been preoccupied for another species of the same genus, I think that Brady was quite right in restoring the specific name originally proposed by Norman, since the present form has turned out to be not a Cythere at all. The Mediterranean form recorded by G. W. Muller as Erythrocypris serrata is unquestionably the same species, as clearly seen from the figures given by that author. It may be regarded as the type of the present genus. Occurrence.— ki first only some few specimens of this form were observed, taken partly at Christiansund, partly at Flekkefjord. More recently I have met with it rather frequently in 2 other localities, viz., at Korshavn and Ris6r Especially in the first-named locality it occurred very abundantly on a sandy bottom in the laminarian region. The animal is not nearly so agile as the Species of the preceding genus, though by no means devoid of swimming power. The swimming movement is however rather slow, and look merely as a soft gliding through the water generally close over the bottom. The bright purplish colour of the shell renders this Ostracod easily discernible, and is even partly retained in specimens preserved for a longer time in alcohol. Distribution. — British Isles (Brady), coast of France (Fischer), Mediterrane (G. W. MuUer). Fossil in the postglacial deposits of Norway and Scotland. § 3. Ergthrocypris hispida, G. 0. Sars. (PI. XXIII, fig. 1) Pontocypris hispida, Q. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 16. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather more tumid than in the pre- ceding species; but, seen laterally, of a much similar elongate triangular shape, though scarcely so much exerted behind;- -seen dorsally, broadly lanceolate in outline, with the greatest width in the anterior part, and considerably exceeding Va of the length. Surface of shell densely covered with unusually long recurved hairs, giving it a very hirsute appearance; right valve with only 5 serratures below the posterior extremity. Structure of the several limbs very like that in the preceding species. Caudal rami, however, comparatively less strong and scarcely at all attenuated distally; apical claws less unequal and rather thin. Male with the palps of the maxillipeds transformed in an analogous manner to those in the type species, though scarcely as large, and having the thumb-like process of the propodus far less prominent. Copulative appendages rather unlike those in the preceding species, being of much smaller size and more simple structure, without any lateral lappet, and with the extremity simply rounded off; chitinous string of the inner face curved almost in a circk. Caudal rami exactly as in female. Colour yellowish brown. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.80 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form is nearly allied to the preceding but may at once be distinguished by the less compressed shape of the she i and by its very coarse clothing of hairs, the latter character having given rise to the specific name proposed. In the living state it is also readily distinguished by the different colour of the shell. 53 Occurrence.— \ have met with this form not unfrequently in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord in depths ranging from 10 to 20 fathoms, muddy bottom. It also occurs occassionally at Risor, south coast of Norway in about the same depth. Distribution. — British Isles (Brady). 4. Erythrocypris pallida, G. W. Miiller. (PI. XXIII, fig. 2) Erythrocypris pallida. G. W. Muller, Die Ostracoden des Golfes von Neapel, p. 259, PI. 11, figs. 12, 13, 43—45. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell of a very similar shape to that in the preceding species, but of rather smaller size, and with the surface far less hirsute, the hairs clothing it being rather short and delicate. Right valve, as in E. hispida. with only 5 serratures below the posterior extremity. Caudal rami comparatively more slender than in that species, with the extremity some- what produced in front of the apical claws, the latter moderately strong, but scarcely exceeding half the length of the corresponding ramus. Male with the palps of the maxillipeds of a similar structure to that in E. hispida. Copulative appendages, however, somewhat differing in shape, their outer part being conspicuously more expanded and forming inside a well marked obtuse angle. Colour much paler than in either of the 2 preceding species. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.70 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form is unquestionably identical with the Mediterranean species recorded by G. W. Muller, agreeing, as it does, pretty well with the description and figures given by that author' Though closely allied to the 2 preceding species, it may be readily distinguished by its smaller size and much paler colour, the latter character having given rise to the specific name proposed by G. W. Muller. Occurrence.— \ have taken this form not unfrequently at Korshavn in the same places where E. mytiloides occurred, occasionally also at Risor. Distribution. — Mediterranean (G. W. Muller). Gen. 3. Argilloecia, G. O. Sars, 1865. Generic Characters. — Shell more or less elongate, and of firmer consi- stency than in the 2 preceding genera, though scarcely calcareous, surface smooth and almost bare of hairs. Valves subequal, each provided at the post- 54 . erior extremity with a single excessively prolonged hair, and along the frontal edge with a dense fringe of peculiarly transformed and very dehcate capillary appen- dages. Eye wholly wanting. Both pairs of antennae short and stout, not adapted for swimming (at least in female), the anterior ones with the basal part very massive and sharply defined from the terminal part, the posterior ones with the sensory appendage peculiarly transformed, pedicellate; some of the set« on both pairs of antennas in male excessively prolonged and recurved. The other limbs on the whole built on the same type as in the 2 preceding genera, except that the branchial appendage of the mandibular palps is imperfectly developed, and that the anterior legs are armed on the tip with 2 subequal claws. Caudal rami comparatively small, conically tapered, with the apical cla short and much curved. Remarks. — This is a very distinct genus, differing in some respects con- spicuously from the 2 preceding ones, though evidently referable to the same subfamily. The genus was originally only founded on a single species described by the present author in 1865; but in recent times several other species, more or less agreeing with the typical one, have been added. Thus no less than 5 species, referable to this genus, have been recorded by G. W. Miiller from the gulf of Naples, and I have myself had an opportunity of examining a 2nd Norwegian species very distinct from that at first described. i 5. Argilloecia cylindrica, G. O. Sars. (PI. XXIV) Argilloecia cylindrica, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 18 Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very narrow, almost cylindrical in shape, with the greatest height not nearly attaining half the length; seen laterally, elongate oval or somewhat elliptical in outline, and scarcely broader in front than behind, dorsal margin very little arched, ventral slightly sinuated in the middle, anterior extremity rounded off, posterior abruptly blunted;— seen dorsally, narrow oblong, with the side-edges almost straight in the middle, and the greatest width about equal to ^/s of the length, both extremities obtuseh^ pointed. Valves only little pellucid, with the surface smooth and polished; inner duplicatures not very broad and of quite normal appearance. Anterior antennae with the terminal part about the length of the basal one and distinctly 5-articulate. Posterior antennae with the outer part of the sensory appendage disciform and sharply defined from the narrow attaching stalk; natatory seta^ very small and rudimentary, though present in the usual number, Branchial 55 appendage of the mandibular palps replaced by a single strong seta. Palps of maxillipeds short and stout, with the 2 outer joints very small. Posterior legs with 3 apical sets, one of them very coarse, almost spiniform, and evenly curved. Caudal rami rather broad at the base, but rapidly tapering to an obtuse point carrying the very short, hamiform curved apical claws, and apparently wanting the usual small bristle in front of the claws, Male much smaller than female, and having the shell still narrower, with the posterior extremity more exerted. 4 of the setae attached to the anterior antennae in the middle of the terminal part much produced and generally re- curved along the back of the shell. Natatory setae of the posterior antennae prolonged in a similar manner. Palps of maxillipeds rather powerfully developed, with the propodus considerably dilated at the base and the dactylus short and stout, unguiform. Copulative appendages narrow oblong in form and obtusely rounded at the tip. Colour in both sexes a pure white. . Length of adult female amounting to 0.69 mm., that of male scarcely exceeding 0.60 mm. Remarks. ~lh\s form, being that at first described, ought of course to be regarded as the type of the present genus. It may be easily recognised from any of the other species by the almost cylindrical shape of the shell in the female, this character having indeed given rise to the specific name proposed. Of the 5 Mediterranean species recorded by G. W. Muller, A. caudata seems, in the shape of the shell, to come nearest to the present species. Occurrence. — I have met with this Ostracod occasionally in several places on the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Trondhjem, and Norman also records it from Finmark (Hammerfest). It is generally found in moderate depths ranging from 10 to 30 fathoms, on a muddy bottom, and, in spite of its small size, may be easily detected by the pure white colour of the shell and by a peculiarity which it has in common with some other Ostracoda, viz., that, on coming in contact with the air, it remains floating on the surface of the water. The females are quite devoid of swimming power, crawling slowly on the bottom, like the Cytheridae. The males, however, may perhaps lead a more free existence, as could be inferred from the peculiar prolongation of some of the setae attached to the antennae. Distribution. — British Isles (Brady). f^ossil in the postglacial beds of Scotlan4, 56 6. Argilloecia conoidea, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. XXV) Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, very narrow, oblong conoid in shape, greatest height in the middle and scarcely exceeding -/o of the length, dorsal margin gently arched and sloping with a quite even curve to the hind produced corner, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in the middle, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior conically tapering to an obtuse point lying below the longitudinal axis; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in out- line, with the greatest width behind the middle and only little exceeding Vs of the length, anterior extremity more pointed than the posterior. Valves rather pellucid, with the surface smooth and glabrous; inner duplicatures remarkably broad and exhibiting a somewhat irregular highly chitinised marginal zone, which in front projects in 2 opposit sharp corners, between which the inndll edge of the duplicature is suspended. Structure of the several limbs very like that in the typical species. Posterior legs, however, only provided at the tip with 2 setae of unequal length, the shorter one distinctly pectinate. Caudal rami comparatively narrower than in the preceding species and somewhat curved. Male resembling in general appearance that of the type species, but of considerably smaller size, and having the shell comparatively still narrower, with the posterior extremity more produced. Some of the setae attached to the 2 pairs of antennae, as in that species excessively prolonged and recurve in the very same manner. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds with the propodu almost quadrate in form and armed at the end inside with a short spine accom- panied by 2 small bristles, dactylus of moderate size and slightly curved. Copulative appendages rather slender and somewhat irregularly expanded the end. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.59 mm, of male 0.50 mm. Remarks. — Though agreeing pretty well in the essential structural details, present species may readily be distinguished from the preceding one by th rather different shape of the shell, especially in the female. It is also of rath inferior size, hi its general appearance it looks rather like some of the Medite ranean species recorded by G. W. Miiller; but I have been unable to ascertai its identity with any of them. Occurrence. — 3 specimens only of this form, an adult female and 2 male^ have as yet come under my notice. They were picked up from a gatherin taken at Risor, south coast of Norway, from moderate deeps. P 57 Subfam. 2. Macrocyprinae. Characters of the snbf amity. SheW more or less elongate, tapered behind, and of rather firm consistency, apparently calcareous, with the surface smooth and almost bare of hairs. Valves pronouncedly unequal, the right one over- lapping the left in the middle of the dorsal face; their closure in the oral region very thorough, the edges being conspicuously expanded in that place. Antennae not adapted for swimming; the anterior ones with the 3 seg- ments of the basal part very distinctly defined, terminal part less sharply marked of from the basal one, and having the set^e comparatively short. Post- erior antennae, as in the Pontocy prince, distinctly 6-articulate" and armed at the tip with the usual number of claws, sensory appendage of 3rd joint replaced by a bundle of delicate filaments; natatory setae wholly absent. Mandibles and maxillae on the whole normally developed. Maxillipeds without any vibra- tory plate, masticatory lobe narrowly produced and sharply defined from the basal part, palp in female sub-pediform, in male transformed in the usual manner. Both pairs of legs slender, 5-articulate, but rather dissimilar, the posterior ones being, as in the typical Cypridae abruptly bent upwards and concealed within the shell, last joint of these legs well developed and carrying, in addition to 2 comparatively short setae, a remarkably elongate claw-shaped spine abruptly reflexed along the leg. Caudal rami more or less imperfectly developed. Ovaria and testicles not entering between the lamellae of Ihe valves. Ejaculatory tubes in male largely developed, but rather differing in structure from those in the typical Cypridae, their efferent ducts also dissimilar. Remarks. — The most prominent characters distinguishing the present sub- family are derived from the genital apparatus. In the structure of the maxillipeds some resemblance to the Pontocy prince is found; but the posterior legs are rather dissimilar, and the caudal rami exhibit an appearance even different from that in all other known Cypridae. Yet, in most of the structural details the Cyprid type may be found to be well manifested. 2 closely allied genera referable to the present subfamily will be treated of below, and I am of opinion, that the Mediterranean form recorded by G. W. Miiller as Macrocypris succinea should more properly be regarded as the type of a 3rd genus. 8 — Crustacea. 58 Gen. 4. Macrocypris, Brady, 1866. Generic Characters.— S>\\^\\ very solid, moderately elongate, and acufely produced behind. Inner duplicatures of the valves rather broad, with a narrow transversely striated marginal zone; muscular spots numerous and arranged so as to form together a circular area. Eye wanting. Both pairs of antenna short and robust, the anterior ones 7-articulate and gradually tapering distally, without any sharp demarcation between the basal and terminal parts, setae of the latter part short and stout. Posterior antennae with the terminal part scarcely longer than the basal one, joints rapidly diminishing in size, apical claws slender and elongate. Anterior lip forming in front a rather prominent compressed expansion. Mandibles with the masticatory part rather expanded and coarsely dentate at the edge, palp of moderate size, 4-articulate, and provided at the base with a well developed branchial appendage. Maxilla with both the palp and the masticatory lobes narrowly produced, vibratory plate of smaller size than usual. Maxillipeds with the masticatory lobe very narrow, conical in shape ; palp in female distinctly 4-articulate and armed with 3 slender spines, 2 apical and 1 lateral. Anterior legs with the terminal joint unusually produced and carrying on the tip 2 unequal claws accompanied by a thin bristle. Posterior legs with the outer apical seta rather slender and elongated, recurved spine almost extending to the base of the leg. Caudal rami very small and rudi- mentary, in the form of 2 thin lappets hinging down from the end of the body, and scarcely at all movable, each lappet provided with a limited number of thin bristles. Copulative appendages of male lamellar, and of comparatively simple structure. Ejaculatory tubes very long and narrow, extending along the dorsal face of the body to beyond the middle of its length, each tube provided with numerous short radiating spikes, which however do not form distinctly defined whorls, proximal extremity of the tube bulbously dilated; efferent duct very long, being immediately on its exit from the tube curled up in a dense spiral coil with highly chitinised walls. L^ Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1866 by Brady, t) include the form originally recorded by Baird as Cythere minna and subsequently (1865) redescribed by the present author, but erroneously referred to the genus Bairdia Mc Coy. As pointed out by Brady, the present Ostracod differs in reality very decidedly from the species of that genus, and on the whole approaches much closer to the typical Cypridae, than does the above-named genus. Only a single 'species, strictly referable to the present genus, has as yet come uiidt: my notice, 59 7. Macrocypris minna (Baird). (PI. XXIV & XXV) Cythere minna, Baird, Britisli Entomostraca, p. 171, Pi. 20, figs. 4, 4 a— d. Syn : Bairdia minna, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell moderately tumid, seen laterally, of a somewhat irregular oblong trigonal shape, greatest height a little in front of the middle and about equal to 75 of the length, dorsal margin forming a bold and quite even curve sloping gradually behind to the posterior corner of the shell, ventral margin nearly straight and horizontal, though exhibiting a slight concavity in front of the middle, anterior extremity rounded off, posterior tapering to an acuminate corner;— seen dorsally or ventrally, oblong fusiform in outline, greatest width in front of the middle and somewhat exceeding Va of the length, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior gradually tapered to an acute point; hing-line somewhat flexuous. Valves very little pellucid, with the surface smooth and polished, being almost bare, except at the anterior extremity, where a fringe of extremely fine and delicate hairs may be discerned. Caudal rami sublinear in form, slightly tapered distally, and somewhat curved, each carrying on the tip a slender, somewhat flexuous seta, and in the middle of the doral edge a bundle of very small hair-like bristles. Male of rather smaller size than female, but resembling it in the shape of the shell. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds of moderate size and not much dissimilar, propodus oval in form and armed at the end inside with 2 short spines, dactylus somewhat broader on the right than on the left palp. Caudal rami still more rudimentary than in female, and scarcely more than twice as long as they are broad, each ramus tipped with 3 very small bristles. Copulative appendages oblong triangular in outline and terminating in a thin lamella rounded off at the end and somewhat bowed in front. Colour of shell in both sexes milk-white, limbs more or less deeply tinged with chestnut-brown. Length of adult female amounting to about 3 millimeters; that of male scarcely exceeding 2.50 mm. Remarks.— l\\\s is by far the largest and finest of the marine Cypridae, and is moreover easily recognisable by the characteristic shape of the shell and its milk-white colour. It is the type of the present genus, in the restrict- ion here adopted. Occurrence.— Ihit present Ostracod is by no means rare on the Norwegian coast. I have met with it not unfrequently in many places, from the Christiania Fjord up to the Lofoten islands, but always only in greater deeps, from 50 to 300 fathoms. As could be inferred from the structure of the antennae, the animal is quite devoid of swimming power, being only enabled to crawl slowly on the bottom, at times burrying itself more or less deeply within the loose mud. Male specimens are rather seldom to be found and may easily escape atten- tion, as they do not differ in the shape of the shell from young female specimens^_ D/s/'n/^M/'/oAz.— Shetland Isles (Baird). Fossil in posttertiary deposits of Calabria. Gen. 5. Macrocypria, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Shell very narrow and elongated, acutely produce both in front and behind, with the marginal zone of the valves highly chi- tinised. Eye absent. Both pairs of antennae much more slender than in the preceding genus, but, as in it, unadapted for swimming. Oral parts of nearly same structure as in that genus. Maxillipeds with the palps in female less robust, scarcely exceeding the basal part in length and distinctly 4-articulate. Anterior legs very much elongated, with the terminal joint comparatively small and tipped with a single exceedingly long and slender claw accompanied by 2 small bristles. Posterior legs with the 2 apical setae very small, recurved spine however well developed. Caudal rami movably articulated to the body, and very unlike those in Macrocypris, being conspicuously asymmetrical, left ramus much smaller than the right, which is produced in the shape of a highly chitinised mucroniform piece without any armature whatever. Ejaculatory tubes and their eferent ducts of essentially same structure as in Macrocypris. Copulative appendages, however, rather dissimilar, not being lamellar, but ol very compact structure, and clavate in shape. A pair of scopiform processes present in male, issuing from the ventral face of the body between the bases of the posterior legs. 1 1 Remarks. — This new genus is established, to include a species formerly referred by the present author to the genus Macrocypris. On a closer exami- nation I have however found this species to differ in some respects so deci- dedly from the type of that genus that I now am of opinion that it more properlj ought to be separated generically. The generic name here proposed alludei; to the near relationship of this genus to Macrocypris. 61 8. Macrocypria angusta, G. O. Sars. CPl. XXVIII). Bairdia angusta, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 22. Syn : Macrocypris angusta, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, of a very narrow and elongated form, almost lanceolate in outline, greatest height a little in front of the middle and scarcely exceeding 7» oi the length, dorsal margin evenly arched, though exhibiting near the posterior corner of the shell a slight concavity, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front of the middle and exhib- iting a slight tendency to convexity behind, anterior extremity obliquely pro- duced and terminating below in a sharp dentiform corner, posterior extremity rather more exerted and produced to a narrow somewhat cultrate prominence; —seen dorsally, narrow fusiform in outline, greatest width about in the middle and not attaining Va of the length, both extremities sharply pointed. Valves, as in Macrocypris, conspicuously unequal, rendering the hing-line somewhat flexuous, surface smooth and polished, only clothed with scattered fine hairs, marginal chitinised zone rather broad at each extremity and crossed by fine striae. Anterior antennas with the basal part only slightly dilated, 1st joint of terminal part unusually prolonged, attaining the length of the 3 remaining joints combined, apical setae rather slender. Posterior antennae with the terminal part almost twice the length of the basal one, and having "the 2nd joint con- siderably longer than the 1st; apical claws comparatively short. Left caudal ramus simply lanceolate and scarcely more than Va as long as the right, which is considerably produced and terminates in a sharp somewhat hamate point. Male, as usual, of somewhat smaller size than female, but resembling it closely in the shape of the shell. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds with the pro- podus rather narrow, oblong in shape and armed at the end inside with 2 short spines, dactylus abruptly bent at the base. Copulative appendages pro- nouncedly club-shaped, being attached to the body by a narrow neck, and almost globularly dilated in their outer part, each appendage sending off inside 2 apparently mobile beak-like processes, which give the appendage a certain resemblance to a birds head. Colour in both sexes pure white. Length of adult female amounting to 1.80 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form cannot be confounded with any of the other Cypridae, exhibiting, as it does, a very characteristic outward appearance. The peculiar asymmetry of the caudal rami, at first overlooked, is a quite unique character not found, a far as I know, in any other Ostracoda. 62 ■ Occurrence. — I have met with this form not unfrequently in several places on the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Trondhjem, in moderate depths ranging from 20 to 100 fathoms muddy bottom. In its behaviour the animal agrees with Macrocypris minna, being, like it, quite incapable tOj move freely in the water. Out of Norway this form has not yet been recorded. Subfam. 3. Bairdiinae. Characters of the subfamily. — Shell of somewhat varying shape and rather firm in consistency, with the valves conspicuously unequal, the left one being the larger. Antennae not adapted for swimming; the anterior ones with the 3 segments of the basal part well defined, terminal part short, 4 articulate, but sharply marked off from the basal one, and densely setiferous. Posterior antennae, as in the 2 preceding subfamilies, distinctly 6-articulate, penultimate joint however firmly connected with the preceding joint and more or less pro- longed; apical claws only 2 in number, both issuing from the terminal joint. Mandibles and maxillae on the whole of normal structure. Maxiilipeds pro- nouncedly pediform and, like the 2 succeeding pairs of limbs, ambulatory, though differing from them in the presence of a well developed vibratory plate attached to their base posteriorly. Caudal rami of small size, though well mobile, and built quite on the type of most other Cypridae. Ovaria and testicles not entering between the lamellae of the valves. Ejaculatory tubes wholly absent. Remarks. — This is perhaps the most anomalous of the 5 subfamilies comprised within the family Cypridce, and, indeed, on a closer examination of a Mediterranean species belonging to the typical genus Balrdia, I found this genus to differ so decidedly from the other known genera, that it appeared t me requirable to establish for its reception a distinct family, Bairdiidce, inter- mediate between the 2 other families of the Podocopa^). Although this family has been generally accepted by recent authors, I am now of opinion, that the systematic rank of a subfamily would be more appropriate, and that this sub- family should be classed under the head of the Cypridce. Indeed, on a closer examination, it may be recognised, that both in the structure of the shell and in that of the appendages, the Cyprid type is more apparent than the Cytherid IS c 1) Cfr. G. O. Sars, "Ostracoda mediterranea" Arch, f Math. & Naturvid. f. 1887. «l 63 one. True, the presence of 3 pairs of apparently similarly constructed ambu- latory legs would seem to approach the Bairdiince closer to the Cytheridae than to the Cypridce, in which, as a rule, only a single pair of true ambula- tory legs are found. On a closer comparison with the Cyprids treated of in the preceding pages, it is however easily understood that the 1st of those pairs answer to the maxillipeds in these Cypridae, and that their pediform appearance is only due to an access of growth of the palps, rendering them adapted for locomotion. These legs moreover exhibit a true Cyprid character in the presence, at their base, of a well developed vibratory plate, never found in any of the Cytheridae. Nor can the perfect similarity of the 2 last pairs of legs be regarded as decisive for a classing of the present subfamily within the Cytheridae. For in the genus Paracypris, which unquestionably is referable to the typical Cypridae, the posterior legs only very little differ in structure form the anterior ones and may indeed assist them in the crawling movements of the animaP). Another character may here be named, which seems to remove this subfamily from the Cypridce, viz., the absence of ejaculatory tubes in the male. In the Pontocy prince however, as stated above, these tubes are so imperfectly developed, as to be nearly said to be obsolete. After all, I think that the arrangement here proposed may be found to be acceptable. The present subfamily as yet only comprises 3 nearly-allied genera, 2 of which are represented in the Fauna of Norway. Gen. 6. Bythocypris Brady, 1888. Generic Characters. — Shell more or less compressed, of oval or reniform shape, and almost bare of hairs, edges unarmed. Both pairs of antennae com- paratively shorter and stouter than in the type genus; the anterior ones with the apical setae far less prolonged. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint moderately prolonged; apical claws very slender, but unequal in length. Anterior lip only sligthly prominent and obtuse at the end. Mandibles with the masticatory part not much expanded, but coarsely dentate; branchial appendage of palp comparatively small, with only 3 setae, one of which is much elongated. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes narrowly produced, palp scarcely larger than these lobes and uniarticulate; vibratory plate exhibiting at the base a well marked expansion edged with numerous very thin and ') Cfr. the description of this genus farther on. 64 slender setae. Legs of nearly equal length, each terminating in a very slender claw and having the penultimate joint scarcely longer than the pre- ceding joint; vibratory plate of the 1st pair (maxillipeds) somewhat resembling in shape that of the maxillae, though of smaller size. Caudal rami narrow sublinear in form, and armed on the tip with 2 thin claws, the distal of which is the longer, dorsal edge with a slender seta about i the middle. fll Remarks.— This genus, established by Brady in 1888, is closely allied to Bairdla M'Coy, and its species were indeed formerly referred to that genus. Yet, the shape of the shell is rather different in the 2 genera, and as also some slight differences are found in the structural details, I think that the genus ought to be supported. 2 well defined species referable to this genus_ will be described below, 9. Bythocypris bosquetiana (Brady). (PI. XXIX). Bairdia bosquetiana, Brady. On new or imperfectly known species of marine Ostracoc Trans. Zool. Soc. Vol. 5, p. 364, PI. LVII, figs. 5, a— c, Syn: Bairdia complanata, Brady. Bythocypris reniformis, Brady. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell much compressed, seen laterally, oval reniform in shape, greatest height in the middle and about equal to half the length, dorsal margin forming a bold and quite even curve sloping rather steeply to the hind corner of the shell, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in the middle, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and exerted to an obtuse corner; — seen dorsally, narrow lanceolate in outhne. greatest width about in the middle and scarcely attaining 73 o\ the length, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves but very little pellucid, the left one overlapping the right along the greater part of the dorsal face. Caudal rami comparatively slender, with the apical claws abruptly curved in the middle dorsal margin provided, in addition to the slender mediate seta, with a group of 2 — 4 very small hair-like bristles between it and the base. Colour pure whithe. Length of adult female 1.30 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was originally recorded in the year 1865 by Bra( as a species of the genus Bairdia, and was subsequently redescribed as tl type of his genus Bythocypris, though with a different specific name, vij reniformis. I am also of opinion that the form described by that author in ' group i 6g his well-known monograph as Bairdia complanata, and subsequently recorded by the present author under this name, is the very same species. Occurrence. — Only a few female specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were taken, many years ago, at Bekkervig, west coast of Norwa}^ from the considerable depth of 150 fathoms. Norman has how- ever recorded it from 3 other localities of the same coast. D/s^n^tt/'/o/z.— Shetland Isles (Brady), Atlantic Ocean, down to 470 fathoms (Brady), Mediterranean (G. W. Muller). 10. Bythocypris obtusata, G. O. Sars. (PI. XXX, fig. 1). Bairdia obtusata, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 24. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell somewhat less compressed than in the preceding species, seen laterally, irregularly oval in outline, greatest height in the middle and slightly exceeding half the length, dorsal margin evenly arched throughout, ventral only very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity some- what obliquely blunted below, with indication to an angle above, posterior extremity with the lower corner only very slightly exerted; — seen dorsally, oblong fusiform in outline, greatest width in the middle and about equal to ^s of the length, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves rather thin, but only little pellucid, the left one overlapping the right almost along the whole dorsal face. Structure of the several limbs vefy like that in the preceding species. Apical setae of the anterior antennae, however, comparatively shorter, and the vibratory plate on the 1st pair of legs (maxillipeds) of smaller size. Caudal rami some- what less produced, and having the apical claws almost straight, seta of dorsal edge accompanied above by a short bristle. Colour whitish, with a slight pale yellow tinge. Length of adult female 1.13 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The above-described form is evidently congeneric with the preceding one, though easily distinguishable by the somewhat different shape of the shell. It is also rather inferior in size. Occurrence.— ki first I had at my disposal only an empty shell of this form picked up by my late father from shell-sand taken up by the aid of the dredge from a depth of 80—90 fathoms at Abelsnaes, south coast of Norway. Sub- sequently however I succeeded in obtaining some perfect specimens in the same locality where the preceding species occurred, and have thereby been enabled 9 — Crustacea. 66 to examine more closely the structural details. This species has also been recorded by Norman from some localities on our western coast. Distribution.— Briiish Isles (Brady). Fossil — Calabria (Seguenza). Gen. 7. Bairdia, M'Coy, 1844. Syn- Nesidea, Costa. Generic Characters. — Shell short and tumid, more or less pronounced^ rhomboid in shape, with the edges of the valves in most cases denticulate at one or both extremities; surface in fresh specimens more or less densely clothed with coarse recurved hairs. Both pairs of antennae considerably more slender than in the preceding genus, the anterior ones carrying on the end a dense fascicle of exceedingly long and slender setae; penultimate joint of the posterior ones remarkably long and narrow. Mandibles and maxillae of essentially same structure as in Bythocypris. Legs however still more slender, with the pen- ultimate joint very long and narrow. Vibratory plate attached to the 1st pair of legs (maxillipeds) rather larger than in that genus. Caudal rami with several additional setae on the dorsal edge, apical claws very unequal in size, the proximal one being much the longer and almost setiform. None of the legs in male transformed; copulative appendages short and compact. Remarks. — This genus was established as early as the year 1844 by M'Coy, to comprise a number of fossil Ostracoda from the carboniferous limestone of Ireland. Some of the forms included by him in that genus are however apparently not congeneric, and for this raison most recent authors have found it advisabU; to substitute the name Bairdia with that of Nesidea, proposed by Costa for a species unquestionably belonging to the present genus. As however the forme' name is the elder one, it ought certainly to be retained, though the genus must be taken in a more restricted sense than done by M'Coy. A single species only, referable to the present genus, is represented the Fauna of Norway. 67 11. Bairdia inflata (Norman). (PI. XXX, fig. 2) Cythere injlnta, Norman, Species of Ostracoda new to Britain. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. IX, p. 49, PI. Ill, figs. 6—8. Syn: Bairdia obliqiiata, G. O. Sars. , — subdeltoidea. White (not Miinster). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very tumid, seen laterally, oval rhomboid in outline, greatest height about in the middle and somewhat exceeding half the length, dorsal margin boldly arched and sloping rather steeply to the hind corner of the shell, ventral margin nearly straight, anterior extremity obli- quely truncated, projecting above in an obtuse corner, posterior extremity somewhat exerted below, but obtuse at the end; — seen dorsally, broadly ovate in outline, greatest width about in the middle and considerably exceeding half the length, both extremities sharply pointed. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left one overlapping the right considerably in the middle of the dorsal face, hind edge of each valve irregularly dentated below; surface smooth, but of a somewhat dull appearance from numerous small impressed pits. Colour not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 1.12 mm, Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was originally described in the year 1862 by Norman as a species of the genus Cythere, and was subsequently erroneously identified by White with the fossil species, B. subdeltoidea (Miinster). Nor can the Mediterranean form described in detail by the present author under the latter name be adduced to that species, but may more probably be identical with one of the 10 closely allied species recorded by G. W. Miiller from the gulf of Naples. As pointed out by Brady, the B. obliqvata of the present author is identical with Norman's species. Occurrence. — My knowledge to this form is confined to the examination of 2 empty valves probably of the same specimen, found by my late father in shell-sand from 0xfjord, on the Finmark coast. Norman has however recorded this form from 3 localities on the west coast of Norway, and I have had an opportunity of seing some of his specimens. Distribution. — British Isles (Brady), Fosse de Cap Breton (Marquis de Folin). Fossil in post-tertiary deposits of Scotland. 68 Subfam. 4. Cyprinae. Characters of the subfamily. — Shell of very varying shape, and generally thin, never calcareous. Antennae in some cases not serviceable for swimming, but in the greater number of forms well adapted for this purpose; the anterior ones with the first 2 segments of the basal part imperfectly defined and more or less dilated, terminal part well marked off from the basal one, rather slender, and generally 5-articulate. Posterior antennae with the terminal part, as a rule, only composed of 3 joints, the 1st of which is much the largest and provided behind with a comparatively small sensory appendage; apical claws 5 in number, 3 of them issuing from the penultimate joint. Mandibles and maxillae normally developed. Maxillipeds with the masticatory lobe well defined and clothed at the end with curved spines or setae, in most cases also provided at the base behind with a more or less distinctly developed vibratory lamella; palp in female poorly developed, not pediform, and forming, as a rule, a simple in- articulate, and immobile lappet tipped with 3 unequal bristles, that in male, as usual, transformed to a grasping organ. Anterior legs in some cases rather slender, but more generally shorter and stouter than in the Cypridae treated of in the preceding pages. Posterior legs more or less dissimilar, and generally upturned within the shell. Caudal rami rarely rudimentary, being in most cases well developed and very mobile, rod-like in shape, and armed at the tip with 2 more or less slender claws, dorsal edge generally provided with only a single small bristle. Germinal part of ovaria and testicles, as also the coecal tubes of the intestine, lodged between the lamellae of the valves. Ejaculatory tubes always distinctly developed, and provided with numerous radiating chitinous spikes arranged in well-defined whorls; eferent ducts simple, not convoluted, as in the Macrocy prince. Remarks.— This subfamily comprises the more typical Cypridae, nearly alt of which are confined to fresh waters, only 2 genera, Paracypris and Agla being as yet known as strictly marine. Owing to the great number of genera referable to this subfamily, a systematic grouping of them would seem to be desirable, and has indeed been attempted by several authors, thoug in a rather different manner. In any case these groups cannot deserve the systematic rank of subfamilies, but only that of subordinate sections. In way of distinction from the true subfamilies, they are here spelt with the termination "ides" instead of "inae". 6 such groups will be recorded in the sequel, and to each of them a few short remarks will be added; but I have not found it necessary to give full diagnoses of them, % 69 Group 1. Paracyprides. Remarks, —lo this group I provisionally refer the 4 following genera: Paracypris G. O. Sars, Aglala Brady, Paracypria G. O. Sars, and Phlydenophom Brady. These 4 genera seem to agree pretty well in the structure of the genital apparatus, as also on the whole in that of the limbs, and exhibit some relations to the next 2 groups, Candonides and Cyclocy prides, though being scarcely referable to either of them. Only the 1st of these genera is represented in the Fauna of Norway. Gen. 8. Paracypris, G. O. Sars, 1865 Generic Characters. — Shell elongate compressed, narrowly produced behind, and of rather firm consistency, with the edges highly chitinised. Eye well developed. Antennae not adapted for swimming; the anterior ones slender, but with the setae of the terminal part comparatively short. Posterior antennae without any trace of natatory setae, sensory appendage of the 1st terminal joint pronouncedly club-shaped; apical claws moderately slender. Anterior lip only slightly prominent. Mandibles of quite normal structure. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes narrowly produced, palp likewise narrow, with the apical joint longer than broad. Maxillipeds provided at the base with a small, but well defined vibratory lamella, palp (in female) simple; sub-linear in shape. Both pairs of legs much elongated and only slightly differing in structure, each carrying on the tip a long curved claw; the posterior ones, however, more recurved, and having on the tip 2 unequal bristles in addition to the claw, the one abruptly reflexed. Caudal rami rather fully developed, and resembling somewhat in shape those in the genus Candona. though having 2 setae on the dorsal edge. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1865 by the present author, to include a Cyprid, which, on a closer examination, was found to approach the typical freshwater forms more closely than any of the other ma- rine Cypridae observed; hence the generic name proposed. Indeed, the structure of the posterior antennae and in particular that of the maxillipeds clearly proves it to be referable to the subfamily Cy prince, as here defined. The genus Aglaia of Brady seems to be very nearly related to the one here in question, though differing rather conspicuously in the shape of the shell. A single species only of the present genus is as yet known to me. 70 12. Paracypris polita, G. O. Sars. (PI. XXXI) Paracypris polita, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges maFkie Ostracoder, p. 12. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell much compressed, seen laterally, of a very narrow, almost cuneiform shape, being gradually attenuated behind, greatest height far in front of the middle and only slightly exceding Va of the length, dorsal margin abruptly arched in front and sloping steeply behind, ventral margin distinctly sinuated, anterior extremity well rounded, posterior much exerted and tapering to an obtuse point;— seen dorsally, narrow lanceolate in outline, greatest width somewhat in front of the middle and not nearly at- taining Vs of the length, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves nearly equal, with the surface smooth and polished and almost devoid of any hairy clothing; inner duplicatures rather broad, marginal zone highly chitinised and crossed by fine arborescent stripes, being particularly broad ventrally. Caudal rami somewhat curved and slightly tapering distally, apical claws rather strong, dorsal setae subequal, somewhat recurved, and attached at a short distance from the end. Colour of shell pale yellow, with an irregular flexuous band of a reddish brown hue along the ventral side of the valves. Length of adult female amounting to 1.30 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — In the outward appearance this form bears a certain resemblance to some of the Pontocy prince, particularly to the species of the genus Etythro- cypris, but may be readily distinguished from these species by the perfectly smooth and polished surface of the shell and by the want of any obvious hairy clothing. In the structure of the limbs it differs very decidedly from any forms of that subfamily, and it is only in the shape of the sensory appendage the posterior antennae that some agreement with those forms is found. Occurrence. — I have met with this handsome Ostracod in several localities on the south and west coasts of Norway, at moderate depths, but nowhere in any abundance. All the specimens obtained were of the female sex. Tht^ animal is quite devoid of swimming power, but crawls rather dexterely along the bottom, at times burrowing more or less deeply into the loose mud. Distribution.— Briiish Isles (Brady), Bay of Biskaye, Mediterranean (Normal^ FqssH in postglacial beds of Norway, Scotland and Sicily. d IS n Group. 2. Candonides. Remarks. — The type of this group is the well-known freshwater genus Candona, to which in recent time several other genera have been added, ex- hibiting a more or less close relationship to that genus, and thus, together with it, forming a well defined group of the subfamily Cyprinae. All the forms referable to this group agree in their entire lack of swimming power, being only found at the bottom of lakes or swamps. 3 genera of this group are represented in the Fauna of Norway. • Gen. 9. Candona, Baird, 1850. Generic Characters. — Shell oval or reniform in shape, with the surface smooth, of whitish colour, and often exhibiting a pearly lustre. Eye imperfectly developed. Anterior antennae moderately slender, with the terminal part not very sharply marked off from the basal one, and distinctly 5-articulate. Posterior antennae without any trace of natatory setae, penultimate joint in male subdivided and provided at the junction with 2 peculiar rod-like spines, apparently of sensorial nature. Anterior lip evenly rounded in front. Mandibles quite normally developed. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes short and stout, palp rather prominent, with the apical joint broader than long and obliquely truncated at the end. Maxillipeds whithout any distinctly defined vibratory lamella at the base, palp in female simple, lash-shaped, in male, as usual, transformed and prehensile, but with the dactylus and propodus confluent. Anterior legs moderately slender and of normal structure; posterior ones rather dissimilar, being of smaller size and upturned within the shell-cavity, last joint provided with 3 setae, one of which is generally much smaller than the other 2, which are not much different in length and extend in opposite directions. Caudal rami slightly differing in shape in the different species, but armed in the usual manner. Copulative appendages in male rather compact, exhibiting, as a rule, one or two irregularly rounded lappets at the end. Ejaculatory tubes comparatively large, but only provided with 7 whorls of radiating spikes; proximal extremity of the tubes funnel-shaped. Remarks.— This genus was established as early as the year 1850 by Baird, to include 4 species, one of them (C. liicens,) being apparently identical with Cypris Candida, O. Fr, Miiller. Subsequently many other species have been added by different authors, and this genus has indeed proved to be one of the most comprehensive of the Cypridae. On this raison a grouping of the numerous species has been attempted by some recent authors; but it appears to me that the Hmits of these groups are very difficult to define precisely. All the species of the present genus seem to be confined to the northern hemisphere. I have no knowledge of any true Candona being found south of the line. 13. Candona Candida. (O. Fr. Mtiller). (PI XXXII & XXXIII). Cypris £andida, O. Fr. Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 62, PI. VI, figs. 7—9. Syn: Monoculus Candidas Jurine. „ Candona lucens, Baird. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell moderately tumid, seen laterally, irregularly oval or sub-triangular in outline, higher behind than in front, greatest height considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin evenly arched, sloping very steeply behind, but rather slowly in front, ventral margin slightly sinuated, anterior extremity narrowly rounded, posterior obliquely deflexed and terminating below in an obtuse corner; — seen dorsally, oblong oval in outline, greatest width in the middle and nearly attaining half the length, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves only slightly pellucid and of rather firm consistency, surface smooth and shining, with distant small pits, and only sparingly hairy at each extremity; inner duplicatures moderately broad. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds replaced by a single seta. Posterior legs only 4-articulate, the penultimate joint not being subdivided, all 3 apical setae well developed, though of somewhat different length. Caudal rami conspicuously curved and slightly attenuated, apical claws rather strong, the distal one about half the length of the ramus, dorsal seta well developed and attached at a distance from the tip about equal to Vs of the length of the ramus. Genital lobes of moderate size and produced behind to a subtriangular corner. Male slightly larger than female, but scarcely differing in the shape of the shell, except by the somewhat deeper ventral sinus. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds not much dissimilar, both being subfusiform in shape, with 2 thickish setae inside the middle and the dactylar part somewhat thickened at the end; right palp however a little broader than the left and more curved. Caudal rami scarcely at all curved, but otherwise of same structure as in female. Copulative appendages with one of the terminal lappets extending upwards at almost right angle to the axis of the appendage. Colour in both sexes pure white, with the dark contenta of the intestii only faintly traced through the shell. Polycopidae Ostracoda Cladocopa PI. XVII 14.^. >^^t>— de. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, rounded trigonal in shape, greatest height in the middle and equal to ^/^ of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched throughout, ventral margin not at all sinuated, being even somewhat convex in the middle, both extremities evenly rounded off; — seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, with the greatest width scarcely exceeding Vs of the lenght, side-edges almost straight, both extremities obtusely pointed. Surface of valves very finely striated longitudinally and clothed at each extremity with scattered delicate liairs. Caudal rami compara- tively narrow and almost straight, with the dorsal edge smooth, apical claws rather slender, the distal one somewhat exceeding half the length of the ramus. Male of somewhat smaller size than female and having the posterior part of the shell comparatively more expanded. Right prehensile palp of max- illipeds with the propodos conspicuously dilated at the end, forming inside a thumb-like acuminate projection, to the side of which a thin spiniform appen- dage is attached, dactylus very strong and evenly curved, with a dentiform prominence in the middle of the concave edge; left palp less strongly built, with the propodos not at all dilated at the end, and the dactylus much smaller. Copulative appendages with the terminal lappets not much produced, the upper one narrower than the lower. Colour light olivaceous brown. Lenght of adult female amounting to 0.85 mm. Remarks. — This form, first described by Fisher under the above name, may be easily distinguished from the other 2 species here recorded by its i 97 considerably larger size and by the delicate longitudinal striation of the valves, this latter character having indeed given rise to the specific names proposed by Fischer and Brady. Occurrence. — I have met with this form occasionally in shallow grassy swamps near Christiania, and in some cases rather abundantly. The animals are very habile swimmers, moving about in the water rather quickly. Male specimens are by no means rare, and are often seen in copulation with the females. Distribution. — Sweden (Lilljeborg), British Isles (Brady), Germany (Zenker), Switzerland (Kaufmann), Russia (Fischer), North America (Turner). W 31. Cypria opihalmica, (Jurine). (PI. XLV, fig. 1). Monoculns opthalmicus, Jurine, Hist, des Monocles, p. 178, Pi. XIX, figs 16, 17. Syn: Cypris punctata, Kocli. „ Cypris compresso, Baird. Cypris elegantula, Fischer. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell very short and high, seen laterally, broadly and somewhat irregularly rounded in shape, greatest height in the middle and almost attaining ^U of the length, dorsal margin very strongly arched, forming a bold an even curve sloping steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin straight or very slightly sinuated in the middle, both extremities evenly rounded off and somewhat deflexed;^seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, with the greatest width about equal to Vs of the length, anterior ex- tremity more pointed than the posterior. Surface of valves quite smooth, without any trace of a striation, but all over adorned with dark pigmentary speeks; pellucid border in front and behind more conspicuous than in the preceding species. Caudal rami comparatively broader than in that species and having the dorsal edge in its greater extent fringed with delicate spinules, apical claws moderately strong, the distal one about half the length of the ramus. Male, as in the preceding species, somewhat smaller than female, with the posterior part of the shell comparatively broader and more bluntly rounded behind. Right prehensile palp of niaxillipeds conspicuously expanded distally, with a well-marked conical prominence inside at the base of the thumb, the latter terminating in a spiniform process somewhat swollen at the base; dactylus almost attaining the length of the propodos, and having the inner edge slightly bowed in the middle; left palp resembling in shape that in the preceding 12 — Crustacea. I 98 species. Copulative appendages with the terminal lappets rather produced, the upper one somewhat larger than the lower and more obtuse at the end. Colour in both sexes pale yellowish, with a more or less distinct chccolat tinge especially dorsally; speeks of the valves dark brown. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.65 mm. ■^ Remarks.— This form was recorded as early as the year 1820 by Jurine as Monoculus ophthalmicus, and has subsequently been described under several other specific names, as mentioned in the above-given list of synonyms. It is readily recognised from the other 2 species here recorded by the very conspi- cuous dark speeks, with which the valves are adorned, and which scarcely i any case are wanting. Occurrence. — The present little beautiful Ostracod is found rather com- monly around Christiania in small ponds and ditches and has probably a wide distribution over our country. In habits it perfectly agrees with the preceding species. Disttibution. — Throughout Europe, North Africa, Siberia, North Americ 32. Cypria lacustris, G. O. Sars. (PI. XLV, fig. 2). Cypria lacustris. G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer 11, p. 54. 1 est Specific Characters.— Female. Shell not nearly so strongly vaulted abov as in the preceding species, seen laterally, suboval in shape, with the greatest height scarcely exceeding ^/a of the length, dorsal margin forming a quite ev curve throughout, ventral margin slightly sinuated in the middle, both extrem; ties rounded off;— seen dorsally narrow lanceolate in outline, with the greatest width scarcely exceeding ^3 of the length, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves very pellucid, with the surface smooth and polished, wanting any traces of the dark speeks, so conspicuous in the preceding species, hyaline borders in front and behind remarkably broad. Caudal rami conspicuously more slend4§ than in that species and somewhat curved, apical claws less unequal, the distal one about half the length of the ramus. Male, as usual, smaller than female and having the posterior part of th shell broader and more deflexed. Right prehensile palp of maxillipeds rather abruptly expanded at the end, but without any trace of the conical prominence found in the preceding species inside the thumb, the latter simply lanceolate in shape; dactylus coarser than in either of the 2 preceding species, with tnl inner edge strongly bulging in the middle. Left palp conspicuously narrowed |i 99 in its outer part, with the dactylus quite short, hamiform curved and exhibiting at the base inside a knob-like prominence. Copulative appendages with both terminal lappets lanceolate in shape and nearly equal-sized. Colour in both sexes transparent white, with a fainte yellowish tinge. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.60 mm. Remarks. — This form was briefly announced by the present author in 1890 under the manuscript name lacustris proposed by Lilljeborg. The validity of the species has however not been admitted by Dr. Aim, who regards it as merely a slight variety of C ophthalmica. In order to settle this question, I have subjected both these forms to a renewed detailed examinarion, and have thereby convinced myself on their specific distinctness. Occurrence. — I have found this form very abundantly in severals of our larger lakes, down to very codsiderable depths. Though the animals are well equipped for swimming, they keep constantly near the bottom, over which they move in the usual manner. Distribution.SwQdtn (Lilljeborg). Group 4. Notodromides. Remarks.— In accordance with Dr. Kaufmann, I refer to this group the 2 anomalous genera Notodromas Lilljeborg and Cyprois Zenker, which, though rather sharply defined the one from the other, yet exhibit some characters in common not found in the other groups here recorded. To these genera may moreover be added the genus Newnhamla King, which evidently is closely allied to Notodromas, and the genus Hiingarocypris Vavra, which shows some relations to Cyprois. Only the 2 first-named genera are represented in the Fauna of Norway. Gen. ]4. Notodromas, Lilljeborg, 1853. Generic Character s.— Sh^W short and stout, with the dorsal face evenly vaulted, ventral flattened and exhibiting in the middle a sharply defined navi- cular area, surface of valves otherwise quite smooth. Eye distinctly divided in the middle so as to appear double. Antennae well adapted for svimming, the posterior ones with the penultimate joint distinctly subdivided in both sexes, the 3 outer joints remarkably slender and narrow, apical claws imperfectly developed. Mandibles of normal structure. Maxillae with the palp of moderate 1 100 size, outermost masticatory lobe comparatively large and armed on the end with 6 coarse unguiform spines of equal size. Maxillipeds without any trace of a vibratory plate, palp in female simple, lash-shaped, in male, as usual, prehensile and very unequally developed on each side. Anterior legs compa- ratively small, with the basal part quite simple, 1st joint of terminal part rather dilated and provided anteriorly with a remarkably strong plumose seta, apical claw not much prolonged. Posterior legs with the penultimate joint not subdi- vided and provided with a single slender seta inside in the middle, terminal joint comparatively small and tipped with 3 setae not very unequal in length. Caudal rami attenuated and connected with each other in the greater extent of their length, each carrying on the tip 3 closely set setiform claws, the proximal one apparently answering to the dorsal seta in other Cyprids; apical bristle wanting. Copulative appendages of male rather massive and each provided with a movable band-like lappet curved upwards. Ejaculatory tubes with both extremities pronouncedly funnel-shaped, radiating spikes arranged in numerous densely crowded whorls, with scarcely any distinctly visibles interspaces be, tween them. Remarks.— This genus was established in the year 1853 by Lilljeborg, to include the form recorded by O. Fr. Miiller as Cypris monacha and subsequently adduced by Zenker to his genus Cyprois. From this genus, in the restriction now adopted, it is however very sharply defined. In addition to the European species described below, 2 other species have been recorded from more southern latitudes, the one from Sumatra, the other from Ceylon. As above mentioned, the genus Newnhamla of King is closely allied to the present genus, from which it only seems to differ by the rough sculpture of the shell. 33. Notodromas monachus, (O. Fr. Muller). (PI. XLVI, PI. XLVII, fig. 1). Cypris monacha, O. Fr. Muller, Entomostraca, p. 60, PI. V, figs. 6—8. Syn: Monoculus monachus, Jurine. „ Cypris bimuricata, Koch. , Cyprois monacha, Zenker. Specific Charactets. — Female. Shell moderately tumid, seen laterall}^ rounded subquadrangular in shape, greatest height a little behind the middle and about equal to 7^ oi the length, dorsal margin strongly curved behind^ but sloping rather slowly to the anterior extremity, ventral margin pe fectly straight and sharply defined both in front and behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior obtusely blunted; — seen dorsally or ventrally, regularly nd. *m 101 ovate in outline, greatest width behind the middle and about equal to ^,3 of the length, anterior extremity sharply pointed, posterior obtuse. Ventral im- pressed area of a somewhat navicular shape and occupying the greater length of the shell, being defined on each side by a well marked keel. Surface of valves smooth, with scattered delicate hairs at each extremity, infero-posteal corner of left valve produced to a short tooth-like prominence; both valves exhibiting in front a rather broad pellucid marginal zone. Anterior antennae with the basal part rather dilated, terminal part slightly longer and having the 1st joint much larger than the others, almost occupying half the length of that part. Posterior antennae with the last joint fully as long as the penulti- mate one and carrying on the tip a slender setiform claw accompanied by 2 or 3 small bristles, claws of the penultimate joint replaced by 3 setae one of which is peculiarly bent at the tip; natatory setae of these antennae extending as far as the apical claw. Caudal rami of moderate size and only slightly curved, apical claws gradually diminishing in length proximally, the distal one somewhat exceeding half the length of the ramus. Male of somewhat larger size than female, and conspicuously differing from it in the shape of the shell, which, seen laterally, appears conspicuously dilated behind the middle, with the ventral margin in that plase considerably bowed, the posterior extremity exerted to an obtuse lappet and wanting any trace of a dentiform projection. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds very power- fully developed and conspicuously dissimilar both in size and shape; propodos of left palp somewhat lamellar, sub-oval in form, with the inner edge angularly bent near the middle and the outer edge terminating in a somewhat securi- form lamella; propodos of right palp almost twice as long and narrow fusi- form in shape, with a small seta at the end inside; dactylus of both palps slender, somewhat compressed at the base and exerted to a thin setiform lash. Caudal rami considerably more curved than in female and also compara- tively narrower. Colour in both sexes rather peculiar: upper part of the shell of a pale, opaque whitish hue gradually passing over below to a dark, almost black shadow, which extends along the lower part of the shell and curves upwards in front, so as to occupy the greater part of the anterior extremity. Length of adult female amounting to 1.10 mm., of male to 1.20 mm. Remarks. — This easily recognisable Ostracod was described as early as the year 1785 by O. Fr. Muller, and has subsequently been observed by many other authors, all of them having adopted for it the specific name originally proposed, with the only exception of Koch, who did not recognise this form, 102 but recorded it as a new species of the genus Cypris under the name C. blmuricata. Occurrence. — I have tal<:en this form very abundantly in some small creeck with clear water and rich bottom vegetation, located at the border of the 0stensj0 lake near Christiania, and I have also met with it in 2 other localities of our country, viz., at Hamar and at Sandosund. The swimming power o this form is very highly developed, and the animals are almost found in con stant motion, swimming about in the water with great dexterity, hi som cases, especially at sunny weather, they ascend to the very surface, movin below it in a more or less gyrating manner, with the back downwards an the belly in immediate contact with the surface, the boat-shaped ventral are apparently serving as a suspending apparatus for that purpose. This peculiar behaviour of the animal, also described by King in the case of Newnhamia, has indeed given rise to the generic name proposed by Lilljeborg. Male specimens occur in about same number as the females, and are easily recognised from them by the rather different shape of the shell. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Central Asia (G. O. Sars), North America (Turner). Gen. 15. Cyprois, Zenker, 1854. Generic Characters. — Shell short and high, somewhat exerted behind without any sharply defined ventral area, pellucid borders of the waives verj conspicuous and closely striated transversally. Eye simple, not divided. An tennae well adapted for swimming, the posterior ones of normal structure though more slender than usual, penultimate joint not subdivided in either o the sexes, last joint comparatively small, apical claws normally developed Mandibles of usual structure. Maxillae with the outermost masticatory lobe, aj in Notodromas, very coarse, and armed with 6 unguiform spines. Maxillipedi provided at the base with a well defined vibratory plate; prehensile palps ir male far less powerfully developed than in Notodromas and less unequal of both sides. Anterior legs of quite normal appearance. Posterior legs wit the terminal joint extremely small and partly embraced by the end of th preceding joint; apical setae only 2 in number, the 3rd being replaced by small dentiform prominence. Caudal rami resembling in structure those i Notodromas, but having a well defined apical bristle in front of the claw Copulative appendages of male very complicate, with several freely projectin I i 103 lappets. Ejaculatory tubes more slender than in Notodromas, but, as in that genus, provided with numerous densely crowded whorls of radiating spikes, ends of the tubes funnel-shaped, but less sharply marked off than in the said genus. Remarks.— lh\s genus was proposed in the year 1854 by Zenker, to include 2 species, the one of which is that described below, the other being Cypris monacha O. Fr. Miiller, which now is removed as the type of a dif- ferent genus, Notodromas. The differences between these 2 genera are indeed very conspicuous, though in the structural details they have some characteristic features in common, as pointed out in the above diagnosis, 34. Cyprois marginata, (Strauss). (PI. XLVII, ffg. 2, PI. XLVHl). Cypris marginata, Strauss, Mem. Mus. Paris, Vol. 7, p, 59, Pi. 1, figs. 20—22. Syn : Cypris flava, Zaddach. „ — dispar. Fischer. , Cyprois dispar, Zenker. , — flava, Brady & Norm. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell somewhat compressed, seen laterally, broadly ovate or more properly subtriangular in shape, being considerably higher in front than behind, greatest height about in the middle and some- what exceeding ^/3 of the length, dorsal margin strongly arched in the middle and sloping rather steeply behind, more slowly in front, exhibiting in the ocular region a fainte concavity, ventral margin very slightly sinuated or nearly straight, anterior extremity remarkably broad, almost semicircularly rounded off, posterior obliquely deflexed and gradually narrowed, to form below a somewhat pro- jecting obtuse corner;— seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width behind the middle and only slightly exceeding 7^ o^ the length, anterior extremity narrowly produced, posterior more obtuse. Valves subequal, with the surface quite smooth and clothed at each extremity with scattered delicate hairs, pellucid border very conspicuous in front and behind, being continued also dorsally and ventrally as a narrow stripe, thus encircling the whole shell; inner duplicatures rather broad in front. Eye comparatively small, but with dark pigment. Anterior antennae with the terminal part considerably longer than the basal one, its 1st joint about the length of the 2 succeding joints com- bined. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint very narrow and fully as long as the preceding joint, apical claws rather slender and present in the usual number, the outermost one however much reduced in size; natatory 104 setae extending to the tip of the claws. Caudal rami almost straight and gradually attenuated, apical claws slender, the distal one considerably exceed- ing half the length of the ramus, proximal claw (the transformed dorsal seta) nearly as long as the middle one. Male of somewhat smaller size than female, but resembling it in the general shape of the shell, except that the posterior corner appears somewhat less pro- duced and more evenly rounded off. Prehensile palps of maxillipeds of almost equal size and only slightly differing in shape, propodos of left palp howev^Bj exhibiting at the end inside a rather conspicuous sinus not found on the right, dactylus of the latter palp rather broader and more compressed than on the left. Caudal rami considerably more curved than in female. Copulative appen- dages strongly chitinised, of a more or less dark brown colour, with 2 of th^| projecting lappets very conspicuous and somewhat spoon-shaped, the one issuing from the lower face and curving anteriorly, the other from the upper face and curving in the opposite direction, a 3rd lappet of a more simple shape extending from the posterior end of the appendage. Colour in both sexes pale yellow, being in old specimens somewhat darker, ochraceous. Length of adult female amounting to 1.70 mm., of male to 1.52 mm Remarks.— ^Th'\s is the only as yet known species of the present genus. Its identity with the form recorded by Strauss was first settled by the present author in the year 1890 and has been admitted by all recent authors. Pr viously this form had been described under 2 different specific names quote in the above given list of synonyms. Occurrence.— \ have taken this form, many years ago, rather abundant! in some small ponds and ditches near Christiania, now destroyed by ne building, and I have also met with this Ostracod in 2 other localities of our country, wiz., at Moss and near Nevlunghavn, outside the Christiania Fjor The animals are rather active, svimming quickly about in the usual manne but never showing any attempt to the peculiar behaviour described above i Notodrothas. Male specimens are not seldom found, but appear on the who to be more scarce than female ones. I have taken this form as late in the year as in October, and it cannot therefore be considered to be an exclusive vernal form, as believed by Dr. Aim. Distribution.— Ihxowghoni Europe, North America (Turner). it I Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXIII 6. O. Sars del. Candona Candida, (O. Fr. Miiller) (continued) Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXIV G. O. Sars del. 1. Candona neglecta, 6. O. Sars 2. ,, lapponica, Ekman CypridaB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXV G. O. Sars del. Candona caudata, Kaufmann Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXVI G. O. Sars del. Candona Sarsi, Hartwig Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXVII G. O. Sars del. Candona rostrata, Brady & Norman CypridaB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXVIII ^■n i^. ^:^l^'))t\^ JiC G. O. Sars del. 1. Candona marchica, Hartwig 2. „ stagnalis, 6. O. Sars Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XXXIX ^-n- ^ Suoff/ G. O. Sars del. 1. Candona albicans, Brady 2. „ compressa, Koch Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XL G. O. Sars del. 1. Cryptocandona Vavrai, Kaufmann 2. „ reducta, Aim Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLI 6. O. Sars del. Candonopsis Kingsleyi, Brady ^ Rob. Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLII 6. O. Sars del. Cyclocypris globosa, 6. O. Sars Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLIII \^ JIU 6. O. Sars del. 1. Cyclocypris ovum, (Jurine) 2. ,, laevis, (O. Fr. Muller) 3. „ Serena, (Koch) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLIV 6. O. Sars del. Cypria exsculpta, (Fischer) Cyprid£B Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLV "^r /.t. o. Kaufmann and Masi it has been described as merely an occasional variety (bicornis) of the preceding species, which is regarded by them as the typical /. gibba. This I think cannot properly be sanctioned. In our country and also according to Dr. Aim, in Sweden the present form is much the predominant and as it unquestionably is the same as that originally observed by Ramdohr, it ought in any case to be regarded as the typical /. gibba. In my opinion it should moreover be kept apart from the preceding form as a particular, though closely allied species. True, in some cases, especially in quite younjj specimens, the peculiar lateral projections of the shell distinguishing the pre- sent species may appear much reduced in size; but I have never found thj to be wholly absent as in the preceding species. Occurrence. — This form is very common around Christiania, occurring often in great abundance in small shallow ponds and ditches with clayey bottom. In behaviour it agrees with (he preceding species, though it has appeared to me to be somewhat more agile, being often seen to swii rather quickly through the water. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, ? North America. IMJ 109 , K^c, ^"^'' \^-^ Gen. 17. Iliocyprella, Daday, 1900. Generic Character s.—SheW resembling in shape that in the preceding genus, though as a rule somewhat more elongate and compressed. Valves with the 2 vertical folds in front of the middle well marked, but without any lateral projections, surface roughly granulated as in llyocypris. Antennae not adapted for swimming, the setae in both pairs being rather short and not ciliated. Anterior legs with the terminal part distinctly 4-articulate, the penul- timate joint being sharply divided in the middle. Structure of the remaining appendages not essentially different from that in llyocypris. Remarks. — This genus was proposed in the year 1900 by Daday, to include the form recorded by Vavra as llyocypris gibba var. repens, and was chiefly characterised by the rudimentary condition of the natatory setae on the posterior antennae, rendering the animal quite uncapable to move freely in the water. Another well-marked difference from llyocypris is found in the distinct subdivision of the penultimate joint of the anterior legs. As generally a generic value has been assigned to both these characters, I think that the genus ought to be supported, though in other respects approaching closely to llyocypris. In addition to the species observed by Daday and described below 2 other forms recorded by Kaufmann as llyocypris Inermls and /. iners are apparently referable to this genus. 37. Iliocyprelia Bradyi, G. O. Sars. (PI. L, fig. 2). llyocypris Bradyi, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer II, p. 59. Syn: llyocypris gibba var. repens, Vavra. Iliocyprella repens, Daday. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather compressed, seen laterally, oblong quadrangular in shape, greatest height in front and scarcely exceeding half the length, dorsal margin perfectly straight and nearly horizontal, being only little prominent in the ocular region, ventral margin deeply sinuated, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior obtusely blunted:— seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, the greatest width scarcely exceeding -/o of the length, anterior extremity more pointed than the posterior. Valves with the inner duplicatures very sharply defined and rather broad, borders in front and behind finely denticulated. Anterior antennae with the terminal part scarcely as long as the basal one, none of the set« exceeding this part in length. 110 Posterior antennae with the natatory setae reduced to slight rudiments, the longest of them scarcely extending beyond the middle of the penultimate joint. Caudal rami rather slender and scarcely at all curved, apical claws very thin, subequalj.and exceeding somewhat in length half the ramus. Colour dark brownish grey. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— This form was first described as a distinct species by the present author in the year 1890, it having previously been confounded with Ilyocypris bipltcata (or gibba). The form described by Vavra in 1891 as Ilyocypris gibba var. repens. and subsequently recorded by Daday as the type of the present genus, is unquestionably identical with the species here under question. Occurrence. -\ have met with this form rather abundantly near Christiania, in some shallow ditches with grassy bottom and slowly floating water. The animal is rather sluggish, being quite devoid of swimming power and only adapted for slowly crawling on the bottom or along the aqvatic plants growing on it. In the fresh state it is moreover easily recognised from the species of the genus Ilyocypris by the dark brownish colour of the shell. Distribution. — Sweden, British Isles, Germany, Switzerland, Hungary, Turkistan. Group 6, Eucyprides. Remarks.- lo this group I refer the more typical forms of the sub- family Cyprinae, all of which were formerly included in the genus Cypris. In recent times however several nearly-allied genera referable to this group have been established, 8 of which will be treated of in the sequel, as represented in the Fauna of Norway. Gen. 18. Cypris, O. Fr. Muller 1776 (sens, strict.). Syii: F.urycypris, O. W. Muller. Generic Characters. — Shell very tumid and of rather firm consistency, with the dorsal face more or less gibbously vaulted, the ventral flattened. Valves subequal, with the anterior and posterior edges in most cases coarsely dentate and the inner duplicatures moderately broad. Both pairs of antennae powerfully developed and well adapted for swimming, the posterior ones with Ul the penultimate joint rather slender and attenuated, natatory setae densely plumose and extending to the tips of the apical claws. Mandibles normally developed. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes attenuated, the outermost one armed with 2 strong denticulated spines in addition to the usual curved bristles; palp narrow, with the distal joint cylindrical in shape. Maxillipeds with the vibratory plate well developed, palp (in female) comparatively small, not subdivided. Anterior legs remarkably short and stout, with the penulti- mate and antepenultimate joints wholly coalesced. Posterior legs much more slender, with only a single seta inside the penultimate joint, which terminates in several irregular lobules partly embrasing the minute terminal joint; the latter provided outside with a slender seta and at the tip with a much smaller hamiform bristle accompanied inside by a knob-like projection of the joint. Caudal rami very narrow, linear in shape, with the apical claws slender and almost straight, dorsal seta small and not far remote from the tip. Propagation chiefly parthenogenetical. Remarks. — In the restriction here adopted this genus only comprises a limited number of species chiefly distinguished by the coarse, ventrally flattened shell and by the structure of the anterior legs. The type of the genus is the well-known C. pubera O. Fr. Miilier, and in Europe only one additional species, the magnificent C. bispinosa Luccas, has as yet been found, the other species being from more southern latitudes. Only the type species is represented in the Fauna of Norway. 38. Cypris pubera, O. Fr. Miilier. (PI. Ll). Cypris pubera, O. Fr. Miilier, Entomostraca p. 56, PI. V, figs. 1—5. Syn: Monocuhis ovatiis, Jurine. „ Cypris striata, Zaddach. „ „ cuneata, Baird. „ „ pnnctillata. Brady. „ Eiirycypris pubera, G. W. Miilier. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very tumid, seen laterally, oval triangular in shape, greatest height somewhat in front of the middle and con- siderably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in its anterior part and sloping rather steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin almost straight, though slightly bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior gradually narrowed, with the lower corner rounded off;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate, with the greatest width in 112 the middle and about equal to the height, both extremities obtusely pointed and nearly equal. Valves with the lateral faces evenly convex and all over densely clothed with comparatively short but rather coarse hairs, anterior margin of both valves armed with a row of about 8 coarse somewhat lanceo- late denticles originating somewhat inside the edge; right valve moreover ex- hibiting at the infero-posteal corner below 2 very conspicuous successive denticles, the distal one rather long, spur-like. Armature of the valves in young specimens rather dissimilar, the anterior extremity wanting the submarginal denticles, but having the edge itself finely serrate, posterior corner of right valve with a continuous row of coarse nearly equal denticles. Anterior antennae with the basal part very massive, terminal part a little shorter, and having the joints rapidly diminishing in size, the 1st being about as long as the 2 succeeding ones combined. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint fully as long as the preceding joint, but much narrower, apical claws slender and coarsely denticulated. Caudal rami exceedingly slender and narrow, perfectly straight, with the apical claws very unequal in length, the distal one being almost twice as long as the proximal one and about half the length of the ramus. Colour dark green, in some cases with a brownish tinge, ovarial tubes shining through the shell with a bright orange hue. Length of adult female amounting to 2.50 mm. Remarks. — This form was recorded as early as the year 1776 by O. Fr. Miiller under the above name, and has subsequently been observed by many other authors, though some of them did not recognise it and described it under other specific names, as seen from the above given list of synonyms. It is one of our largest freshwater Ostracods, and may moreover be easily recognised by its strongly vaulted and densely pubescent shell. The armatu^ of the valves is also highly characteristic. V Occurrence. — I have taken this form rather abundantly in small ponds and swamps with grassy bottom, both around Christiania and in several other localities of our country as far North as Tjote on the Nordland coast, spite of the heavy shell, the animal is well adapted for svimming, though movements are not nearly so rapid as in most species of the next gem Male specimens have never been met with of this species. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Siberia, North America. 113 Gen. 19. Eucypris, Vavra, 1891. Generic Characters. — Shell of somewhat varying shape, but as a rule of less firm consistency than in the preceding genus, and not particularly flattened ventrally, edges of valves smooth, inner duplicatures comparatively broader than in Cypris. Antennae well adapted for swimming and, like the oral parts, of a very similar structure to that in the preceding genus. Legs however, some- what different, the anterior ones having the penultimate and antepenultimate joints well defined, and the posterior ones terminating in a more or less distinctly developed minute chela formed by a small hook-like projection of the apical joint impinging against a projecting lobute of the preceding joint. Caudal rami comparatively shorter than in the preceding genus. Propagation, as a rule, exclusively parthenogenetical. Remarks. — This genus was proposed in the year 1891 by Vavra, but was taken by him, as also by most other authors, in a much wider sense than admitted in the present account. In the restriction here adopted only 6 European species are referable to this genus, 3 of which will be described below, the other 3 species not yet found in Norway being E. ornata (Jurine), E. clavata (Baird) and E. Lilljeborgl (G. W. Muller). In more southern lati- tudes, however, the genus seems to be very abundantly represented. 39. Eucypris virens (Jurine). (PI. Lll). Monociiliis virens, Jurine, Hist, des Moncles, p. 174, PI. XVllI, figs. 15, 16. Syn: Cypris tristriata, Baird. „ „ ornata, Fischer (not Jurine). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell moderately tumid, seen laterally, suboval or slightly reniform in outline, greatest height about in the middle and equal to ^/o of the length, dorsal margin boldly archeil, forming in the middle an abrupt, almost angular bend, and sloping at a nearly equal rate to each extremity, ventral margin slightly sinuated in the middle and a little bowed in the oral region, both extremities rounded off and nearly equal; — seen dorsally, oblong ovale in outline, greatest width somewhat behind the middle and about equalling half the length. Surface of valves smooth and clothed with short and fine hairs more conspicuous at each extremity; inner duplica- tures of moderate size, rather broader in front than behind. Anterior antennae with the terminal part about the length of the basal one, joints gradually diminishing in size. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint somewhat shorter than the preceding joint and about of equal width throughout, apical 14 — Crustacea. claws slender and distinctly denticulated, natatory setae extending to the tips of the claws. Spines on the outermost masticatory lobe of the maxillae smooth. Palp of maxillipeds of moderate size, with the apical setae unusually prolonged, the middle one exceeding the palp in length and distinctly ciliated in its outer part. Anterior legs moderately slender, with the terminal part distinctly 4-articulate and the apical claw rather elongated. Posterior legs with the apical chela well developed. Caudal rami almost straight and gradually attenuated, apical claws only slightly curved and rather unequal in size, the distal one considerably exceeding half the length of the ramus. Colour dull grassy green. Length of adult female amounting to 2.30 mm. Alale unknown. Remarks. — The present species, the identity of which with Monocnliis virens of Jurine seems to me to be indoubitable, may be regarded as the type of the genus Eiicyprls. It is easily distinguished from the other 2 species here described by its much larger size, as also by the rather different shape of the shell. In these respects it comes however very near to some of the exotic species described. G. W. Miiller distinguishes of the present species 3 varieties or subspecies named media, obtusa and acuminata. Of these the 1st agrees pretty well with the Norwegian specimens observed by me; the other 2 I am much inclined to regard as particular species, having had an oppor- tunity of examining both of them from specimens raised out of dried mud from Algeria. Young specimens of the present species, as usual, differ some-™ what from the adults in the shape of the shell, and are moreover highly distinguished by a most peculiar and beautiful sculpture of the valves exactly agreeing with that described and figured by Brady in his Cypris tessellata.^ (see the figures on the accompanying plate). fl Occurrence. ~l\\\s is one of our commonest freshwater Ostracoda, being found often in great abundance in grassy ponds and swamps, especially in the early part of the summer. In. habits the animal is rather active and is ofter^Hj seen to swim about in the water with considerable speead, though as usual, more generally keeping at the bottom for search of food. Male specimens have never been met with either of this or any other species referable to the, present genus in the restriction here adopted, and the exclusive partensgenitical propagation may thus be mentioned as a distinguishing character of the genuj from some of the succeeding nearly allied genera. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, North America, Greenland. 115 40. Eucypris crassa (O. Fr. Miiller). (PI. LlII, fig. 1). Cypris crassa, O. Fr. Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 61, Pi. 6, figs. 1 & 2. Syn : Cypris dromedaria, Fisclier. ! Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, of quite an unusual shape, being somewhat gibbous in front and narrowly produced behind; greatest height anteriorly and about equalling half the length, dorsal margin forming in front a bold gibberiform curve and sloping obliquely behind, with a slight concavity above the posterior extremity, ventral margin rahter deeply sinuated, anterior extremity broady rounded off, and rather sharply defined above by a conspicuous depression in front of the ocular region, posterior much narrower and obtusely blunted at the end; — seen dorsally, regularly oblong oval, greatest width in the middle and nearly attaining half the length, both extremities remarkably contracted at the ends, which project ns sharp rostriform points. Valves rather thin, with a well-marked pellucid marginal zone; inner duplicatures remarkably broad both in front and behind; surface smooth and shining. Anterior antennae with the terminal part some- what longer than the basal one, joints successively diminishing in size. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint almost as long as the preceding one, apical claws rather slender, natatory setae not fully extending to the tips of the claws. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes less attenuated than in the other species, palp likewise somewhat dissimilar, its distal joint being com- paratively shorter and broader. Caudal rami rather strong, with the distal claw very long and slender, almost attaining the entire length of the ramus. Colour light greenish. Length of adult female amounting to 1.90 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This is a very distinct and easily recognisable form, differing i conspicuously from any of the other known species in the shape of the shell, as also somewhat in the structure of the maxillae, though being apparently referable to the present genus. The specific name dromedaria, under which it has been recorded by Fischer, alludes to the peculiar shape of the shell, as seen laterally. Occurrence.— IhQ only place where I have hitherto met with this form, is on the high-plateau of Ekeberg, near Christiania. It occurred here early in the spring very abundantly in a shallow grassy swamp, which later in the 116 summer becomes wholly dried up. The animals were seen swimming about in the water rather quickly in the usual manner. Distribution. —Sweden (Aim), British Isles (Brady), Germany (G. W. Miiller), Russia (Fischer). 41. Eucypris elliptica, Baird. (PI. LlII, fig. 2). Cypris elliptica, Baird, Nat. Hist, of Britisli Eiitomostraca, p. 158, PI. XIX, fig. 12. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, oval trigonal in outline, greatest height a little in front of the middle and slightly exceeding -/a of the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched and sloping with an almost straight course to each extremity, ventral margin very slightly sinuated in the middle and conspicuously bowed in the oral region, both extremities evenly rounded off, the anterior somewhat broader than the posterior;— seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width behind the middle and slightly exceeding half the length, anterior extremity more narrowed than the posterior. Valves nearly equal, with the surface smooth and clothed with delicate hairs; inner duplicatures very narrow. Structure of the several limbs not exhibiting any noticeable peculiarity. Caudal rami of moderate length, slightly attenuated and nearly straight, though a little curved downvards at the end, distal claw about equal in length to '■^j-a of the ramus. Colour light yellowish green. Length of adult female amounting to 1.50 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— \ think that G. W. Miiller was quite right in identifying th form examined by him with Cypris elliptica Baird. At least the figures give by Brady and Norman of this form seems to me to agree pretty well with the present species, and I am by no means prepared to assent with Dr. Aim in his opinion that these figures are more properly applicable to Eucypris afjinis hirsuta of that' author, which belongs to the next genus, Cypricerciis. True, a certain resemblance between these 2 forms may be found in the shape of the shell, as seen laterally; but the dorsal aspect is conspicuously different, and the figure given by Brady and Norman in this aspect agrees perfectl with that here reproduced. Occurrence.— \ have only once met with this species, viz., some years ago in a small pond near Christiania. At first I indeed thought it to be large variety of Cypricercus offinis (see further on), to which it bears a p( I 117 plexing similarity both in its general appearance and in its behaviour. I very soon however became convinced of the fundamental difference of these 2 forms. Distribution.— Sweden (Aim), British Isles (Brady), Germany (G. W. Muller). Gen. 20. Cypricercus, G. O. Sars, 1895. Generic Characters. —SheW tumid, of more or less elliptical shape, higher in front than behind, with the left valve overlapping the right more or less conspicuously along the anterior extremity. Antennae well adapted for swimming, the posterior ones unusually slender and attenuated. Mandibles normal. Max- illae with both the palp and the masticatory lobes narrowly produced. Max- illipeds with the vibratory plate well developped, palp in female of the usual lash-shaped appearence; those in male slightly unequal. Anterior legs of moderate length. Posterior legs with the terminal joint very small, apicale bristle unguiform curved. Caudal rami long tnd slender, attached to the body by a very mobile jointing. Copulative appendages of male terminating in 2 unequal lappets, the lower rounded, the upper very prominent, beak-shaped. Ejaculatory tubes slender, with numerous whorls of radiating spikes, proximal extremity cup-shaped. Spermatic vessels forming within the anterior part of each valve a dense spiral coil. Remarks. — This genus was established by the present author in the year 1895, to include a South African species, C. citneaius G. O. Sars, and was chiefly characterised by the powerfully developed caudal rami and by the peculiar arrangement of the spermatic vessels of the male. It is nearly allied to the genus Strandesia of Claus (Neocypris G. O. Sars), and indeed G. W. Muller has combined the 2 into one, though in my opinion they ought to be kept apart. I have felt justified to include in the present genus the 4 succeeding Norwegian species, which by recent authors have been referred to the genus Eucypris. True, one of the most characteristic feature of this genus, viz., the peculiar arrange- ment of the spermatic vessels, has not been stated, because in none of them as yet male specimens have been met with. But in a closely allied species from Algeria I have succeeded in examining that sex, and have found the above named character perfectly as in the type species. The remarkable development of the caudal rami is in all of them in full accordance with that in the South African species. 118 42. Cypricercus fuscatus (Jurine). (PI. LIV). Monoculiis fuscatus, Jurine, Hist, des Monocles, p. 174, PI. 19, figs. 1, 2. Syn: Cypris hispida, Baird. „ — adusta, Koch. „ — fusca, Brady. „ Eucypris fusca ta major, G. W. Miiller. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval or elliptical in shape, greatest height a little in front of the middle and somewhat exceeding half the length, dorsal margin rather evenly arched, ventral not at all sinuated, curving somewhat upwards behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior much narrower and terminating in an obtuse corner;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate in outline, greatest width nearly equal to the height, anterior extremity more pointed than the posterior. Valves somewhat less unequal than in most of the other species, though the left one overlaps the right a little along the anterior extremity, surface rather densely hairy and somewhat uneven by numerous small knobs, from which the hairs arrise; inner duplica- tures not very broad. Posterior antennae very slender and attenuated, natatory setae extending about to the ends of the terminal claws. Spines on the outer- most masticatory lobe of the maxillae coarsely denticulated in their outer part. Caudal rami exceedingly slender and narrow, distal claw scarcely attaining half the length of the ramus. Shell of a light yellowish brown hue, with a very conspicuous dark chocolate brown band across the nuchal region, extending obliquely down the sides of the valves to somewhat beyond the muscular spots. Length of adult female amounting to 1.50 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The identity of the above described form with Jurine's Mono- culiis fuscatus seems to me to be undoubitable, and I should also be much inclined to believe that Cypris adusta of Koch is the same species. Brady and Norman moreover quote Cypris hispida Baird as a synonym. It is th largest of the Norwegian species, and may moreover be easily recognised b the characteristic colour of the shell, which even in specimens for a longer time preserved in alcohol is well observable. Occurrence. — The only locality where I have hitherto met with this form, is on Maerdo, outside Arendal. It occurred here very abundantly in small water-holes peopled with larvae and youngs of Limnadia lenticularis. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, North America. 1 the h I ii i 119 43. Cypricercus affinis (Fischer), (PI. LV, fig. 1). Cypris affinis, Fischer, Mem. Acad., St. Petersburgh, Vol. 7, p. 32, Pi. X, figs. 9--11. Syn : Cypris reticulata, Zaddach. „ — fitscata minor, G. W. Miiller. „ Eucvpris fnscata affinis, G. W. Miiller. „ — affinis hirsiita. Aim. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval or somewhat club-shaped in outline, greatest height considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin somewhat gibbously arched in front of the middle and sloping with an almost straight course both in front and behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated in the middle and gently curved upwards behind, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior rather narrower and obtuse at the end; — seen dorsally, regularly oval in outline, with the greatest width about equal to the height, both extremities obtusely pointed. Valves more unequal than in C. fuscata, the left one considerably overlapping the right along the anterior e.xtremity; surface smooth and clothed with delicate hairs; inner duplicatures comparatively broader than in the preceding species. Natatory setae of the posterior antennae extending somewhat beyond the apical claws. Spines on the outermost masticatory lobe of the maxillae indistinctly denticulated. Caudal rami of the structure characteristic of the genus, but somewhat less slender than in the preceding species, distal claw attaining half the length of the ramus. Colour light yellowish, with a slight olivaceous tinge, and without any sharply marked dark patches. Length of adult female amounting to 1.20 mm. Male unknown. /^^/war^s.— The specific name reticulata proposed by Zaddach and assigned by some recent authors to this species must, I think, be wholly discarded, as only applying to immature specimens, and I have shown above, that the Cypris tesselata Fisher is of a similar kind, being in all probability only founded on immature specimens of Eiicypris virens. It remains to consider the 2 species described by Fischer as Cypris affinis and C. hirsuta, which both are unquestionably referable to the present genus. These 2 species have by most recent authors been combined and only regarded as varieties of one species, which is named by Dr. Aim Eucypris affinis-hirsuia. I have however convinced myself that these 2 forms are in reality specifically distinct, and that of course the 2 names proposed by Fischer ought to be supported in the sense originally taken by that author. To the present species the specific 120 name af finis ought to be fixed, whereas the next species must bear the name hirsuta. Occurrence. — This form is rather common around Christiania in small ponds and ditches, but is as a rule only met with in the early part of the summer. The animals are very active, swimming about in the water rather quickly. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, North America. 44. Cypricercus hirsuius (Fischer).. (PI. LV, fig. 2). Cypris hirsuta, Fischer, I. c. p. 159, PI. 10, figs. 6—8. Syn: Cypris elliptica, G. O. Sars (not Baird). „ ? Eucypris affinis-hirsuta. Aim (part). Specific Characters.— Female. Shell conspicuously less high than in the preceding species, seen laterally, oblong oval in shape, with the greatest height scarcely exceeding half the length, dorsal margin gently arched, without showing any gibbous bend in front, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in the middle and somewhat bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior narrowed and obtuse at the end; — seen dorsally, broadly oval in outline, with the greatest width exceeding the height, both extremities obtuse and subequal. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left overlapping the right considerably along the anterior extremity; surface rather densely hairy. Nata- tory setae of the posterior antennae not extending as far as the apical claws. Spines of the outermost masticatory lobe of the maxilla smooth. Caudal rami comparatively more slender than in the preceding species, distal claw n( attaining half the length of the ramus. Colour dark bluish green. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 1.10 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — I think I am right in identifying the above-described forrfT with Cypris hirsuta of Fischer. It was formerly erroneously regarded by me as identical with Cypris elliptica Baird, which has proved to belong to the preceding genus (see above). Dr. Aim does not however admits its specific difference from C. affinis, combining both under the name Eucypris affinal hirsuta. 1 think however that its distinction may be found in reality to be beyond doubt, as it differs from the preceding species, both in the shape of the shell and in the structure of the appendages, as also very conspicuousj in colour. 121 Occurrence. — I have taken this form in several places, both near Chri- stiania and elsewhere in the country, in small ponds and ditches with muddy bottom. In habits it differs notably from the preceding species, being by far not so active, as could indeed be inferred from the less fully developed nata- tory setae on the posterior antenna. More generally the animals keep close to the bottom, over which they are seen mowing rather slowly, very seldom ascending to the surface. Distribution. — ? Sweden (Aim), Russia (Fischer), probably also in many other parts of Europe. 45. Cypricercus obliqvus (Brady). (PI. LV, fig. 3). Cypris obliqva, Brady, Monogr. of British Ostracoda, p. 364, PI. XXIII, figs. 33—38. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, of the usual oval shape, greatest height a little in front of the middle and considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin rather boldly and evenly arched, ventral very slightly sinuated in the middle and curving upwards both in front and behind, both extremities rounded off, the anterior more broadly than the posterior;— seen dorsally, regularly ovate in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and not fully attaining the height, both extremities gradually narrowed and terminating in an obtuse point; — end view remarkably oblique, the right valve being in a higher level than the left. Natatory setae of the posterior antennae extending about to the tips of the apical claws. Spines of outermost mastic- atory lobe of maxillae indistinctly denticulated in their outer part. Caudal rami very slender, distal claw not nearly attaining half the length of the ramus. Colour light greenish. Length of adult female amounting to 1.26 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— l\\\s form was described by Brady in his well-known Mo- nograph and chiefly characterised by the peculiar oblique shape of the shell, as seen from the ends. In the lateral aspect it does not look very different from that of C. afflnls, though on a closer comparison some slight differences may be found also in this case. The specific distinctness of this form is however quite unquestionable. Occurrence. — I have taken this form, often in great abundance, both near Christiania and in several other places of our country, and always only at the borders of larger lakes, never in such small ponds and ditches, which are 15 — Crustacea. 122 peapled by the other species of this genus. It is very perplexing that this form has not yet been recorded from Sweden, the Ostracod Fauna of which has been so thoroughly investigated both by earher and recent authors. Probably it has been overlooked, owing to its external resemblance to C. affinis. Distribution. — British Isles (Brady), France (Monier). Gen. 21. Cyprinotus, Brady, 1885. Generic Characters. — Shell compressed, more or less gibbously arched dorsally, with the valves conspicuously unequal, the left overlapping the right anteriorly and also somewhat dorsally, right valve with the free edges in their whole extent minutely tuberculated. Antennae well adapted for swimming and, like the mandibles, of normal structure. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes less attenuated than in the preceding genus. Maxillipeds and legs about as in that genus. Caudal rami however far less powerfully developed. Copulative appendages of male resembling in shape those in Cypricercus. Ejaculatory tubes with numerous whorls of radiating spikes, proximal extremity truncate. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1885 by Brady, to include a Ceylon species C. cingalensis, distinguished by a most unusual dorsal gibbosity of the shell. Two Australian species, with the dorsal gib- bosity of the shell less strongly marked, but otherwise agreeing with the type, were subsequently described by the present author, one of them, C. dentato- marginatus, having previously been recorded by Brady from India as a species of Cypris. The 2 Northern species described below are unquestionably refer- able to the present genus in the restriction here adopted. 46. Cyprinotus saiinus (Brady). (PI. LVI, fig. 1). Cypris salina, Brady, Monograph of British Ostracoda, p. 368, Pi. XXVI, figs. 8—1 Syn: Cypris strigata, Baird (not O. Fr. Miiller). „ „ prasina, Brady & Norm, (not Fischer). „ Eiicypris palcermitana, Daday. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, broadly oval in shape, greatest height in the middle and almost attaining V3 of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched, ventral slightly sinuated, anterior extremity somewhat deflexed and obliquely rounded, posterior conspicuously produced, forming below a rounded expansion defined above by a slight concavity of the dorsal margin; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind 123 the middle and scarcely attaining half the length, anterior extremity gradually narrowed to an acute point, posterior obtuse. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left one overlapping the right in their greater extent; marginal tubercles of right valve very small an densely crowded; surface of shell smooth and clothed with short and delicate hairs. Anterior antennae with the terminal part scarcely exceeding the basal one in length, joints successively diminishing in size. Posterior antenuce with the penultimate joint about equal in length to - 3 of the preceding one; natatory setae extending to the tips of the apical claws. Caudal rami comparatively small, nearly straight, and gradually attenuated towards the end; distal claw exceeding half the length of the ramus. Ground colour of the shell pale yellowish, but clouded with a number of very conspicuous dark brown band-like patches, partly surrounding the valves, partly extending down their sides, so as to leave 3 lighter vertical areas, the middle one joining below a 4th horizontal area. Length of adult female 1.25 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was described as early as the year 1866 by Brady as a species of the genus Cyprls. It is however unquestionably referable to the genus Cyprinotus, in the restriction here adopted, being closely allied to the southern species, C. dentaio-marginata mentioned above. When examined in the fresh state, this form may be at once recognised by the peculiar colouring of the shell, wich is unlike that in any of the other known Ostracoda. Occurrence. — I have met with this form in 2 localities of our country, viz., at Sandviken, west of Christiania, and at Valle, on the western border of Christiania Fjord. In both localities it occurred in pronouncedly brackish water, and it has also elsewhere only be found under similar conditions. The ^animals are rather active, swimming quickely about in the water. Distribution.— Sweden (Aim), British Isles (Brady), Pommeria (Miiller), 'ranee (Monier). 47. Cyprinotus fretensis (Brady). (PI. LVl, fig. 2). Cypris fretensis, Brady & Roberlsen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. IV, Vol. VI, p. 13, Pi. IV, figs. 7-9. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very like in its general appearance that of the preceding species, though comparatively less high, with the dorsal margin more evenly arched and the infero-posteal corner less produced. 124^ Structure of the several appendages scarcely exhibiting any more pronounced differences from that in C. salUius. Colour of the shell however very dissimilar, being uniformly light yellow- ish, without any traces of the dark band-like patches adorning the shell of that species. Length of adult female scarcely exceeding 1.20 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The above-characterised form so closely resembles the pre- ceding one, both in the general shape of the shell and in the structure of the several appendages, that its specific distinctness might look somewhat questi- onable, and indeed in his more recent publications Brady has withdrawn the species, finding it undistinguishable from C. salinus. Yet, I think that these 2 forms ought to be kept apart, as they differ very conspicuously in the colour of the shell, as also notably in habitat. On a closer comparison moreover some slight differences are found to exist in the shape of the shell, as seen laterally. Occurrence. — I have only met with this form in a single locality, viz., in a ditche near Moss, where it occurred rather abundantly together with other Entomostraca. The water in the ditch was perfectly fresh, and as the situation of the ditch is considerably above the level of the sea, no mixture of salt water can ever have taken place. Brady has found it under quite similar conditions. Distribution.— Bniish Isles (Brady). Gen. 22. Heterocypris, Glaus, 1892. Generic Characters.— Shell moderately tumid and more or less reniform in shape, with the dorsal face not gibbously arched; its colour in all the known species uniformly yellow. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left one being the larger, and overlapping the right anteriorly as also somewhat ventrally; edges of right valve roughly tuberculated along the anterior extremity and along the posterior part of the ventral side. Structure of the several appeta dages rather like that of the preceding genus. " Remarks.— This genus was proposed in the year 1892 by Glaus, to include the well known European species Cypris incongruens Ramdohr. It has how- ever not been admitted by subsequent authors, who regard it as identical with the genus Cyprinotus of Brady, to which it certainly shows a close affinity. Yet, I find it appropriate to keep these 2 genera apart, as they differ con- spicuously in the shape and partly also in the structure of the shell. More 125 over in recent times several additional species, closely agreeing with the type of the present genus, and exhibiting the very same differences from Cyprinoius, have been detected. To the Norwegian Fauna only belongs a single species, to be described below, 48. Heterocypris incongruens (Ramdohr). (PI. LVII). Cypris incongruens, Ramdohr, Magazin. naturf. Freundc in Berlin, 2 Jalirg. 1808, p. 86, PI. Ill, figs. 1—12, 15-20. Syn: Monoculiis aurantius, Jurine. „ Cypris fiisca, Strauss. ,, Cyprinotiis incongruens, G. O. Sars. „ Eucypris incongruens, Daday. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval subreniform in shape, distinctly higher behind than in front, greatest height not fully attaining -/;3 of the length, dorsal margin sloping gradually in front and quite evenly arched behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated in front of the middle, anterior extremity somewhat obliquely rounded, posterior obtuse, with the lower corner not at all produced; — seen dorsally, oblong-ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and about equal to half the length, anterior extremity gradually narrowed to an acute point slightly turned to left side, posterior obtuse. Surface of shell smooth and polished, with scattered small puncta and clothed with short and delicate hairs; left valve overlapping the right in front by a well-marked pellucid border wanting on the right valve, marginal tubercles of the latter obtusely rounded and in some cases not easy to discern, though apparently never wholly absent. Anterior antennae with the terminal part about the length of the basal one, its 1st joint fully as long as the 2 succeeding ones combined. Posterior antennae with the penultimate joint much shorter than the preceding one, natatory setae extending somewhat beyond the tips of the apical claws. Caudal rami rather narrow and nearly straight, distal claw about half the length of the ramus, dorsal seta rather longer than the apical one. Colour pale yellow, in older specimens passing over to an orange hue, ripe ova shining through the shell with a brick-red colour. (Length of adult female amounting to 1.60 mm. ? Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was recorded as early as the year 1808 by Ram- dohr, and has subsequently been observed by almost every one of the authors who have studied the fresh water Ostracoda, though described under several 126 other names. When examined in the fresh state, it may at once be recognised from the other indigenous Cypridae by the bright yellow colour of the shell, and the same characteristing colouring is also found in all the other known species of the present genus. Occurrence. — This is perhaps the most common of our fresh water Ostra- coda, occurring often in great abundance in ponds and ditches during the greater part of the year. Though more generally keeping at the bottom, the animals are at times seen swimming about in the water with great dexterity. The exlusive parthenogenatical reproduction of this form seems to me to be indubitable. I have examined immence numbers of specimens, both from Norway and from abroad, but have never come across even a single male specimen, arid I have also watched the species in my aquaria for many suc- sessive generations with the very same result. True, Dr. Varra describe what he believe to be the male of this form; but I am by no means assured that the specimen examined by him had in reality belonged to the present species. In some other species more or less closely allied to the present one, are indeed male specimens not rarely met with, and I have examined this sex in both of the 2 South African forms; H. capensls (G. W. Muller) and H. anrea G. O. Sars. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Central Asia, North and South Africa, North America, Brazil. Gen. 23. Dolerocypris, Kaufmann, 1900. Generic Characters. Shell very narrow and elongated, with both extremi- ties rather produced. Valves somewhat unequal, the right overlapping the left both in front and behind, edges unarmed; inner duplicatures very broad. Antennae well adapted for swimming. Maxillae with both the masticatory lobes and the palp narrowly produced. The other limbs on the whole of normale structure. Caudal rami rather powerfully developed, with the apical claws very unequal in length, both coarsely denticulated, dorsal seta very small a attached near the end. Remarks.— This genus was proposed in the year 1900 by Kaufmann, to include Cypris fasciata O. Fr. Muller, and has been admited by the more recent authors. In addition to the European species described below, 4 other nearly allied species have in recent times been recorded from more southCj latitudes. I 127 49. Dolerocypris fasciata (O. Fr. Muller). (PI. LVIIl). Cypris fasciota, O. Fr. Muller, Entoniostraca, p. 53, PI. IV, figs. 1 — 3. Syn : Monocnliis fasciatiis, Juriiie. Cypris ephippiata. Koch. „ Herpetocypris fasciata, Brndy & Normad. Stenncypris fasciata. G. O. Sars. ,, Eucypris fasciata, Daday. Specific Characters- — Female. Shell, seen laterally, narrow oblong in shape, greatest height in the middle and only slightly exceeding ^/u of the length, dorsal margin evenly arched in the middle and sloping slowly to each extremity, ventral margin almost straight, anterior extremity narrowly rounded off at the end, posterior rather narrower and drawn out to an obtuse corner; — seen dorsally, narrow fusiform in outline, with the greatest width not fully attaining V3 of the length, both extremities gradually narrowed and nearly equal. Surface of shell smooth and finely hairy; right valve with a well defined marginal area in front, wanting on the left valve. Caudal rami straight, sublinear in form, with the dorsal edge very finely ciliated in its outer part, distal claw fully half the lenght of the ramus and almost twice as long as the proximal one, both armed behind with a double row of coarse denticles; dorsal seta so very small as easily to escape attention; apical bristle well developed. Colour light olivaceous, with a very conspicuous dark, saddle-like band across the back behind the ocular region, extending down to about the centre of the shell. Ripe ova and ovarial tubes shining through the shell with a bright orange hue. Length of adult female 1.60 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The present form is readily recognised from any of our other fresh water Ostracoda by the extremely narrow and elongate shape of the shell and, when examined in the fresh state, also by its characteristic colour. It was formerly erroneously referred by me to the genus Stenocyprls, from which it in reality differs essentially in several respects. Nor can it, as done by Brady and Norman, be referred to the genus Herpetocypris, as it is by no means devoid of swimming power. Occurrence. — I have only met with this form in 2 localities of our country, viz., in a small grassy pool at Lysaker and in a similar pool at the border of 0stensj0 lake, both localities in the neighbourhood of Christiania. The 128 movements of the animal are not particularly rapid, though it is often seen to swimm freely about in the water in the usual manner. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Siberia, Sumatra (O. O. Sars). Gen. 24. Herpetocypris, Brady & Norman, 1889. Generic Characters. — Shell elongate, more or less reniforme in shape, with the dorsal face scarcely at all arched. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left being the larger and considerably overlapping the right both in front and behind, edges smooth. Antennae not adapted for swimming, the natatory setae of the posterior ones being quite rudimentary. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes rather produced, spines on the outermost lobe distinctly denticulated, palp with the distal joint slightly widening at the end. Maxillipeds with the vibra- tory plate small, but well defined, palp slender and attenuated. Both pairs of legs rather elongated. Caudal rami comparatively strong, sublinear in form, with the dorsal edge minutely spinulose, apical claws rather unequal in size and distinctly denticulated, dorsal seta very small and attached close to the apex. Remarks. — This genus was proposed in the year 1889 by Brady and Norman, to include Cypris reptans Baird and some other species considered by them to be congeneric with it, and was chiefly caracterised by the rudi- mentary condition of the natatory setae on the posterior antennae, causing the animal to be quite devoid of swimming power; hence the generic name proposed. The genus is here taken in a much more restricted sense than done by Brady and Norman, only the type |^ species being left in this genus, whereas the other species referred to it by the said authors have been discarded and trans- ferred to the next genus. Dr. Kaufmann has also confined the limits of this genus in a similar manner, though one of his species, H. peregrina must be removed from the genus. Only the type species is represented in the Fauii^ of Norway. 50. Herpetocypris reptans (Baird). (PI. LXIX). Candona reptans, Baird, British Entomostraca, p. 160, PI. XIX, figs. 3, 3 a. Syn: Cypris reptans, Lilljeborg. — virescens, Brady. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong renifon shape, height almost equal throughout and not attaining half the length, dorsa^ margin nearly straigt and horizontal, with a slight angular bend in the ocull 129 region, ventral margin gently sinuated, anterior extremity somewhat deflexed and obliquely rounded, posterior blunted, with the lower corner rounded off; — seen dorsally, narrow oblong, with the greatest widht behind the middle and about equal to -lb of the length, anterior extremity gradually narrowed to an acute point, posterior extremity more obtuse. Valves conspicuously unequal, the left one considerably overlapping the right in front as also along the ventral face, exhibiting moreover a well defined marginal zone closely striated transversally; inner duplicatures rather broad in front and of somewhat diffe- rent shape in the 2 valves; surface of shell smooth and clothed anteriorly with delicate densely crowded hairs, posteriorly with scattered rather long bristles. Natatory setae of posterior antennae much reduced, scarcely extending to the middle of the succeeding joint. Caudal rami rather slender and slightly curved, with the base somewhat thickened, dorsal edge fringed with 4 — 5 successive rows of very minute spinules, distal claw not attaining half the length of the ramus, but nearly twice as long as the proximal one, both distinctly denti- culated, dorsal bristle very small, apical one very much longer. Colour more or less olivaceous green, clouded with darker shadows. Length of adult female amounting to 2.60 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— This form vas described as early as the year 1850 by Baird, but was erroneously referred by that author to the genus Candona. It is one of our largest fresh water Ostracoda, and easily recognisable from any of them by its elongate reniform shell, resembling however in this respect closely some of the foreign species, for instance the African species, H. Chevreuxl G. O. Sars, yet exhibiting some well marked differences, in particular as to the relative developpement of the natatory setae on the posterior antennae. Occurrence. — I have met with this Ostracod occasionally both in the neighbourhood of Christiania and near Trondhjem. It is generally found in teams and ditches with muddy bottom, and always close to the ground, along which it is seen crawling rather slowly, at times hurrying more or less deeply within the loose mud. I have never seen it to make even the slightest attempt to move freely in the water. Distribution. — Throughout Europe. 16 — Crustacea. Gen. 25. Prronocypris, Brady & Norman, 1896. Generic Characters. — ^\\q\\ of somewhat varying shape in the different species but as a rule higher in front than behind. Valves subequal, with the edges in some cases serrate, though more generally smooth; inner duplicatures of moderate size, broader in front than behind. Antennae not adapted for swimming, the natatory setae of the posterior ones being quite rudimentary. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes not much produced, palp narrow, with the distal joint comparatively small and scarcely widening at the end. Legs rather slender. Caudal rami of moderate size, with the apical claws less unequal than in Herpetocypris, dorsal bristle somewhat remote from the apex, apicale one very minute. Remarks.— Ihis genus was proposed in the year 1896 by Brady and Norman, and only founded on a single species, P. serrata, the generic name alluding to the serrated edges of the valves in that species. The genus was subsequently admitted by Kaufmann, who refers to it also the form recorded by Brady under the name Cypris tiimefacta. In the present account 3 other species are provisionally included in the same genus. 51. Prionocypris lutaria (Koch). (PI. LX). Cypris lutaria, Koch, Deutschlands Crustaceen etc. Syn : Cypris Jurini, Zaddack. — lucida, Lilljeborg. „ Herpetocypris strigata, Brady & Norman. „ — Jurini, G. O. Sars. „ — peregrina, K'Jufmann. „ Eucypris lutaria. Aim. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong oval in shape, greatest height somewhat in front of the middle and about equalling half the length, dorsal margin gently arched, with a slight indication to an angle behind the ocular region, and rather steeply sloping behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior much nar- rower and obliquely blunted; — seen dorsally, elliptical in outline, with the greatest width in tne middle and about equalling ^jh of the length, both efl tremities pointed and nearly equal. Surface of shell smooth and polished, clothed with short and delicate hairs; inner duplicatures of valves not very broad. Natatory setae of posterior antennae scarcely extending beyond the middle of the succeeding joint. Spines on the outermost masticatory lobe of 131 maxillae coarsely denticulated. Apical claw of anterior legs very slender and elongated. Caudal rami almost straight and slightly attenuated, with the dorsal edge very finely spinulose, apical claws rather slender and not much unequal, the distal one about half the length of the ramus, dorsal bristle more than twice as long as the apical one. Colour pale yellow with an olivaceous tinge and clouded with irregular bluish green shadows. Length of adult female amounting to 2.50 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— This form has by some authors been identified with Cypris strlgata of O. Fr. Miiller; but this identification is certainly wrong, and is also decidedly rejected by the most recant author, Dr. Aim. On the other hand no doubt can arise on the identity of Cypris lutaria of Koch with the present species, and as the specific name proposed by that author is of earlier date than either Jurlni or lucida, it ought of course to be retained for the present form. As to its systematic position, it has generally by recent authors been placed in the genus Eucypris Vavra. But this cannot by any means be admitted, as it differ^ very essentially from the species of that genus in the rudimentary condition of the natatory setae on the posterior antennae and the consequent absolute want of swimming power. Nor can it, as done by Brady and Norman, be referred to the genus Herpetocyprls. as the structure of the shell is very different. On the other hand I do not find any objection for including it in the genus Prionocypris, as here defined. It is one of our largest fresh water Ostracoda, and moreover easily recognizable by the general form of the shell and its colour. Occurrence.— \ have taken this handsome Ostracod, early in the summer, rather abundantly in some ditches with grassy bottom near Christiania (Ule- vold). The animals were found constantly keeping at the bottom, they being quite unable to move freely in the water. Distribution.- -IhioMghowi Europe, Central Asia. 52. Prionocupris glacialis, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXI, fig. 1). Herpetocyprls glacialis, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Crustaceer II, p. 61. Syn: Cypris Jiirini, G. O. Sars (noii Ziiddacli). „ Eiuypris glacialis. Aim. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, oblong oval in shape, greatest height in front of the middle and exceeding somewhat 132 half the length, dorsal margin rather evenly arched and sloping gently behind, ventral margin almost straight, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior somewhat narrower and obtuse at the end;— seen dorsally, broadly fusiform in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and about equal to half the length, both extremities pointed and nearly equal. Surface off shell densely clothed with rather coarse hairs. Natatory setae on the posterior antennae scarcely extending beyond the middle of the succeeding joint. Spines on outermost masticatory lobe of the maxillae armed near the extremity on each side with 2 opposite strong denticles. Caudal rami resembling in structure those of the preceding species. Colour dark fuscous, with a bluish green shadow dorsally behind the ocular region. Length of adult female 1.60 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was at first (1866) confounded by me with the preceding species, to which it certainly bears some ressemblance in its general appearance. It was however subsequently subjected to a closer examination, and its specific distinctness thereby ascertained. It is of much smaller size and moreover distinguished by its more tumid and densely hairy shell, as also by its somewhat different colour. Occurrence. — This is a true arctic species, being almost exclusively con- fined within the polar circle. The specimens at first observed vere taken during the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition in small water-holes at Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. Subsequently I was enabled to include this form also in the Norwegian Fauna, having taken some specimens at Smelroren, on the mainland inside Vard0, East Finmark. According to Dr. Aim, this form has also been met with, as a glacial relict, on the high-plateau of Filefjeld (Jotun- heimen). Distribution.— Greenland, Spitsbergen, Bear Island, Nowaja Zembla, Swe- dish Lapmark. 53. Prionocypris pigra (Fischer). (PI. LXI, fig. 2). Cypris pigra, Fischer, Mem. Soc. Imp. de St. Petersbourg, Vol. 7, p. 158, PI. 9, figs. 11 — 1 Syn: Cypris tume facta. Brady. „ Herpetocypris tumefacta, Brady & Norman. „ Eucypris pigra. Aim. d Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very tumid, seen laterally, oval trigonal in shape, greatest height nearly in the middle and considerably ex- 133 ceeding half the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in the middle and sloping rather steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior somewhat broader and likewise obliquely rounded off;— seen dorsally, very broady ovate in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and somewhat exceeding the height, both extremities pointed, the anterior more so than the posterior. Surface of shell smooth and clothed with fine hairs. Natatory setae on posterior antennae very much reduced, not nearly extending to the middle of the succeeding joint. Spines on outermost masticatory lobe of the maxillae quite smooth. Caudal rami rather narrow and nearly straight, with the dorsal edge smooth, distal claw about half the length of the ramus, dorsal bristle slightly longer than the apical one. Colour pale whitish yellow, slightly clouded dorsally behind the ocular region. Length of adult female about 1 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The identity of the above-described form with Cypris pigra of Fischer seems to be quite ascertained, and the specific name tumefacia, under which this form has generally been recorded, must of course cede the older name proposed by Fischer. It is a very distinct and easily recognisable species, differing considerably in its general appearance from the other forms included in the present genus, though its place within it may be regarded as unquestionable. Occurrence. — \ have taken this form very abundantly in a shallows ditch near Christiania, and have also met with it in our largest lake, Mjesen at Hamar, where it occurred not rarely on a woody bottom at a depth of 2 — 4 fathoms. The animals are found slowly crawling on the bottom, being quite unable to move freely in the water. Distribution. — Sweden, British Isles, Germany, Switzerland, Russia. 54. Prionocypris olivacea (Brady & Norman). (PI. LXU). Herpetocypris olivacea, Brady & Norman, Monograph of Mar. and Freeh water Ostracoda 1889, p. 89, PI. 1, figs. 3, 4. ISyn: llyodromiis oiivaceiis, Brady & Norman 1896. Specific Characters. ^F emale. Shell, seen laterally, oval reniform in shape, ' greatest height a little in front of the middle and about equalling half the length, dorsal margin gently arched, ventral slightly sinuated, anterior extremity 134_ somewhat obliquely rounded, posterior scarcely narrower and obtuse at the lower corner; — seen dorsally, oblong oval in outline, slightly constricted in front of the middle, greatest width behind and not attaining half the length, both extremites obtusely pointed, the anterior narrower than the posterior. Surface of shell of a somewhat dull appearance, and clothed with short hairs. Natatory setae of posterior antennae extremely rudimentary and easily over- looked, apical claws rather strong and coarsely denticulated. Spines on outer- most masticatory lobe of the maxillae armed with 2 strong denticles on each side of the terminal part. Caudal rami comparatively strong and quite straight, with the dorsal edge minutely spinulose, apical claws remarkably stout, the distal one not nearly attaining half the length of the ramus, dorsal bristle replaced by a thickish spine somewhat similar to the apical claws, but much shorter. Colour uniformly dark olivaceous green. Length of adult female 1.25 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The reference of this form to the Australian genus Ilyodromiis G. O. Sars, proposed by Brady and Norman, and also sanctioned by Kauf- mann, seems to me to be quite inadmissible, and is in reality only founded on the somewhat similar transformation of the dorsal bristle on the caudal rami. In other respects this genus diffejs very conspicuously both as to the structure of the shell and to that of some of the appendages. On the other hand, apart from the above-named particularity, I find that the agreement of the present species with the preceding ones is quite unmistacable. Occurrence. — I have hitherto only met with this form in a single place, viz., in a shallow ditch near Christiania. The animal is rather sluggish, and keep constantly at the bottom. Distribution.— Briiish Isles, Hungary, Bohemia, SwitzeHand. Group 7. Cypridopsides. n Remarks. — The forms referable to this group are in particular distinguished from the other fresh water Cypridae by the rudimentary condition of the caudal rami. True, in 2 of the genera, Cypretia Vavra and Paracypretta G. O. Sars, the reduction of these rami appears somewhat less complete than in the other genera; but also in this case the reduction is great ennough to distinguish them from the more typical Cypridae. Several genera have been established 135 within this group; but their right definition is by no means in every case quite clear. In the Fauna of Norway 3 of these genera are represented. Gen. 26. Pionocypris, Brady & Norman, 1896. Syn: Cypridopsis, auctorum (part). Generic Characters. — Shell tumid and more generally short and high, with the ventral face more or less flattened. Valves only slightly unequal, the left one being a little larger than the right, with the shelf-like expansion of the ventral edge strongly marked; inner duplicatures moderately broad in front and continued along the ventrale side to the hind extremity. Antennae power- fully developed and well adapted for swimming. Maxillae with both the palps and the masticatory lobes narrowly produced. Maxilliped^ with the vibratory plate more or less reduced. Anterior legs strongly built, with the apical claw very long and slender. Caudal rami quite rudimentary, and apparently immo- bile, forming 2 small justaposed lappets, each terminating in a slender seti- form flagellum. Remarks. — This genus was proposed in the year 1896 by Brady and Norman, to comprise some of the species previously referred to the genus Cypridopsis, the type of the genus being Cypris vidua of O. Fr. Miiller. The above-named authors included in this genus also the Australian species, Cy- pridopsis i^lobiiliis G. O. Sars. But this form has turned out to be referable to an other genus, viz., Cypretta Vavra, differing essentially in the structur eof the caudal rami.- Several species of the present genus have been recorded, both from Europe and from other continents. To the Fauna of Norway belong 6 species, to be described in the succeeding pages. 55. Pionocypris vidua (O. Fr. Miiller). (PI. LXIII). Cypris vidua. O. Fr. Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 55, PI. IV, figs. 7—9. Syn : Cypris sella, Baird. „ Monoculiis vidua, Jurine. „ Cypridopsis vidua. Brady. H Specific Characters.— Female. Shell very tumid, seen laterally, short ovoid in shape, greatest height in the middle and almost attaining -/a of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched in the middle, ventral margin very slightly sinuated and somewhat bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior a little narrower and obtuse at the end;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate, 136 or somewhat rhomboid in cutline, the lateral edges being abruptly curved in the middle, greatest width exceeding somewhat the height, both extremities obtusely pointed, the anterior narrower than the posterior. Surface of shell rather densely hairy, and distinctly sculptured with closely set small impressed pits.— Natatory setae on posterior antennae densely ciliated and extending beyond the tips of the apical claws. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds provided with 5 setae. Caudal rami very small, lash-shaped, with a minute bristle on the dorsal edge, terminal flagellum longer than the stem. Colour yellowish white, with 3 dark, somewhat irregular, band-like patches running down the valves from the dorsal face to about their middle, the fore- most patch lying immediately inside the anterior edge, the other 2 connected dorsally on each side by a longitudinal band. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was described and figured as early as the year 1785 by O. Fr. Miiller, and has generally been recorded by recent authors under the name Cypridopsis vidua. It is the type of the genus Pionocypris, as here defined. Occurrence.— I have taken this little Ostracod in many places of our country in ponds and ditches with clear water and grassy bottom. Though in most cases keeping at the ground, the animals are very well adapted for swimming, and are seen at times moving rather quickly through the water. Distributions. — Throughout Europe, Central Asia, North America. 56, Pionocypris helvetica (Kaufmann). (PI. LXIV, fig. 1). Cypridopsis helvetica, Kaufmann, Cypriden und Darwinoliden der Scliweitz, p. 363, PI. 19, figs. 4, 5; Pi. 22, figs. 10, 11. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, of a shape rather similar to that of the preceding species, though comparatively somewhat less high in proportion to the length; — seen dorsally, however, far less broad, and regularly ovoid in outline, with the lateral edges quite evenly curved, and the greatest width scarcely exceeding the height, anterior extremity narrower than the posterior, which is rounded off at the end. Surface of shell quite smooth and finely hairy, without any trace of the impessed pits characterising the shell of the preceding species. Natatory setae on the posterior antennae still more prolonged. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds with only 3 setae. Caudal rami with the terminal flagellum very long and slender. Cyprida Ostracoda Podocopa PI. XLIX G. O. Sars del. Ilyocypris biplicata, (Koch) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI L /. ?/. G. O. Sars del. 1. Ilyocypris gibba, (Ramdohr) 2. Iliocyprella Bradyi, 6. O. Sars CypridsB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LI I G. O. Sars del Cypris pubera, O. Fr. Muller Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. Lll e. O. Sars del. Eucypris virens, (Jurine) ^ CypridaB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. Llll nj 6. O. Sars del. 1. Eucypris crassa (O. Fr. MiJller) 2. „ elliptica, (Baird) Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LIV G. O. Sars del. Cypricercus fuscatus, (Jurine) Cyprids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LV 6. O. Sars del. 1. Cypricercus affinis, (Fischer) 2. „ hirsutus, (Fischer) 3. „ obliqvus, (Brady) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LVI 6. O. Sars del. 1. Cyprinotus salinus, (Brady) 2. „ freiensis, (Brady) Cupridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LVil 6. O. Sars del. Heterocypris incongruens, (Ramdohr) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LVIII £ m T h, i 'I )■'. G. O. Sars del. Dolerocypris fasciata, (O. Fr. MiJller) Cypridas Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LIX I G. O. Sars del. Herpetocypris reptans, (Baird) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LX e. O. Sars del Prionocypris iutaria, (Koch) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXI r 6. O. Sars del 1, Prionocypris glacialis, G. O. Sars 2. ,, pigra, (Fischer) Cypridas Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXII G. O. Sars del. Prionocypris olivacea, (Br. & Norm.) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. Lxm G. O. Sars del. Pionocypris vidua, (0. Fr. Miiller) Cypridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXIV 0-7M, 6. O. Sars del. 1. Pionocypris helvetica, (Kaufm.) 2. „ obesa, (Brady & Rob.) 3. „ elongata, (Kaufm.) 137 Colour very similar to that in P. vidua, the ground-colour of the shell being pale whitish, and the band-like patches very dark, almost black. In addition to the 3 patches found in the said species, a 4th patch is to be traced close to the hind extremity of the valves. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form has generally been confounded with the preceding species, to which it certainly bears a close resemblance. Dr. Kaufmann has however pointed out some well-marked differences, which prove it to be in reality specifically distinct. I have raised both these forms together from a parcel of dried mud kindly sent to me by Mr. Johansen and taken from a pool near Ottawa, Canada. On examining more closely the specimens abound- ing in my aquaria, I at once became aware of the marked difference between these 2 forms in the shape and sculpture of the shell, making it very easy to distinguish them, the one from the other, even at a rather low magnifying power. Occurrence. — This species is rather frequently met with, both in small pools and at th.:; borders of greater lakes, and I have taken it as far North as Matsjok in East Finmark. In its behaviour the animal agrees with the preceding species, being however comparatively more active in its movements. Distribution .—Swiizerland, and probably in many other places of Europe, North America. 57. Pionocypris obesa (Brady & Robertson). (PI. LXIV, fig. 2). Cypridopsis obesa, Brady & Robertson, Ann. Mig. Nat. Hist. Ser. 4, Vol. Ill, p. 12, Pi. XVIII, figs. 5-7. Syn: Cypridopsella tumida, Kaufmann, Specific Characters. — Female. Shell of a very obese appearance, seen laterally, broadly ovoid in shape, greatest height in the middle and exceeding ^ 5 of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched, with indication to an angle in the middle, ventral margin slightly sinuated and distinctly bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior somewhat narrower and obtuse at the end;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and considerably exceeding the height, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior evenly rounded off.— Surface of shell finely hairy, and of a somewhat dull appearance, being very distinctly 17 — Crustacea. 138 sculptured with rather coarse rounded pits. — Vibratory plate of maxillipeds with only 2 setae. Caudal rami about as in P. vidua. Colour of shell uniformly greenish, without any dark patches across the valves. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This species was recorded in the year 1869 by Brady and Robertson, but was subsequently withdrawn by the same authors, being only considered to be a variety of P. vidua, and this opinion has also been sanc- tioned by the most recent author, Dr. Aim. Yet, the specific distinctness of this form seems to me to be unquestionable, as it distinguishes itself, not only in the shape and colour of the shell, but also in some of the structural details (maxillipeds). The form recorded by Kaufmann as Cypridopsella tumida is apparently identical with the present species. The reference of this form to the genus Cypridopsella is quite unreasonable, being only founded on the small number of set« on the vibratory plate of the maxillipeds. In all other respects it shows itself as a true member of the present genus. Occurrence. — I have only met with this form quite occasionally in some shallow grassy swamps near Christiania. Distribution. — British Isles, Germany, Switzerland, and probably many other parts of Europe. 58. Pionocypris elongata (Kaufmann). (PI. LXIV, fig. 3). Cypridopsella elongata, Kaufmann, Cypriden und Darwinuliden der Schweiz, p. 314, PI. 19, figs. 14, 15; PI. 22, figs. 20-23. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell unusually elongated, seen laterally, oblong oval in shape, greatest height a little in front of the middle and scarcely exceeding half the length, dorsal margin quite evenly arched, ventral slightly sinuated in the middle and conspicuously bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity somewhat obliquely rounded, posterior narrower and obtuse at the end;— seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and slightly exceeding half the length, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior rounded off. — Surface of shell smooth and finely hairy, without any obvious sculpturing. Left valve exhibiting, inside the anterior edge, a row of very conspicuous rounded thickenings. — Vibratory plate of maxillipeds with only 2 setse. Caudal rami of the usual appearance. 139 Colour of the shell cinereous green, with a dark shadow dorsally, behind the ocular region. Length of adult female 0.76 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. ^The above-described form is unquestionably identical with CypridopseUa elongaia of Kaufmann, agreeing pretty well with the figures given by that author. It ought in my opinion to be referred to the genus Pionocypris, in spite of the somewhat anomale shape of the shell. A character very distinctive of the present species, but overlooked by Kaufmann, is the peculiar thickenings occurring inside the anterior edge of the left valve. Occurrence. — I have only met with this form in a single place of our country, viz., in a grassy pond at Asker, West of Christiania; but I have, many years ago, raised the same species rather plentifully from dried mud taken in Algeria and kindly forwarded to me by Mr. Chevreux. Distribution. — Switzerland, Germany, Algeria. 59. Pionocypris Almi, G. O. Sars, n. sp. (PI. LXV, fig. 1). Cypridopsis elongata, Aim, Monographic der Schwedischen Siisswasser Ostracoden, p. 79 (not Kaufmann). Specific Characters, — Female. Shell less elongated than in the preceding species, seen laterally, ovoid in shape; with the greatest height in the middle and considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin boldly and rather evenly arched throughout, ventral margin slightly sinuated in the middle and scarcely bowed in the oral region, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior a little broader and obtusely blunted at the lower corner;— seen dorsally, ovate in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and about equalling ^/o of the length, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior rounded off at the end. Surface of shell smooth and finely hairy; left valve vithout any traces of .the marginal areolae in front, found in the preceding species. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds with 2 setae. Caudal rami of the usual shape. Colour of shell uniformly light greenish, without any obvious dark patches. Length of adult female 0.59 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form has been erroneously identified by Aim with the preceding species, from which it differs decidedly in the far less elongated form of the shell, as also in she absolute absence of the peculiar marginal 140 areolae found in that species inside the anterior edge of the left valve. It is also very different from the next species, which Dr. Aim suppose to be the same. Occurrence. — Only a few specimens of this form have as yet come under my notice. They were taken, many years ago, from a grassy pond near Christiania. Distribution. — Sweden (Aim). 60. Pionocypris picta (Strauss). (Pt. LXV. fig. 2). Cypris picta, Strauss, Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Vol. VII, p. 59, PI. 1, figs. 17—19. Syn: Cypridopsis picta, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, short ovoid in shape, greatest height behind the middle and about equalling ^j:> of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched behind the middle and sloping rather steeply behind, more slowly in front, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior broader and obtuse at the lower corner;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and about equal to the height, anterior extremity gradually nar- rowed to an obtuse point, posterior broadly rounded off. — Valves smooth and rather densely hairy. Caudal rami with the stem comparatively short, scarcely half the length of the flagellum. Colour of shell light bluish green, with a rather conspicuous dark patch on each side arching over the muscular spots, and continued down the valves both in front and behind, extremities of valves tinged with a similar dark hue. Length of adult female 0.43 mm. Male unknown. H Remarks. — This small Ostracod was recorded as early as the year 1821 by Strauss, and has subsequently also been noted by some other authors on the continent, though not observed either in Sweden or on the British Isles. Besides by its small size, it is easily recognised form the other species of the present genus by the shape of the shell and its peculiar colour. Occurrence. — I have taken this form occasionally in grassy ponds and swamps near Christiania. The animals are rather activ, swimming about in the water with considerable speed. Distribution. — France, Holland, Belgium, 141 Gen. 27. Cypridopsis, Brady, 1866. Generic Characters. — Shell of somewhat varying shape in the different species, but, as a rule, far less tumid than in Pionocypris. Valves only slightly unequal, the right being however a little larger than the left, and overlapping it in front by a narrow pellucid border; surface more generally rough by numerous densely set impressed pits, and in some cases armed with stout spines. Antennae well adapted for swimming, but comparatively less strongly built than in Pionocypris. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes narrowly pro- duced; palp rather feeble, with the distal joint narrow and longer than broad. Maxillipeds with the palp comparatively short, and in male prehensile; vibratory plate more or less reduced. Anterior legs more slender than in Pionocypris. Caudal rami very small and of a structure similar to that in the said genus. Copulative appendages of male with the outer lappet boot-shaped. Ejaculatory tubes with numerous whorls of radiating spikes, proximal extremity truncate. Spermatic vessels forming in each valve dense coils both in front and behind. Remarks. — The present genus is here taken in a more restricted sense than done by Brady and most other authors. Indeed the 3 species comprised by Brady, in his genus represent in my opinion as many separate genera, one of them, C. vidua, being the type of the genus Pionocypris treated of in the preceding pages, and another, C. villosa, that of the genus Cypridopsella Kauf- mann, to be spoken of farther below. It is thus only left in the genus Cyprid- opsis the 3rd species recorded by Brady, viz., C. aculeata. Although rather nearly allied to Pionocyptis, the present genus is well distinguished by the far less tumid shell, and by the right valve (and not the left) being the larger. Moreover slight differenses are to be found in the structure of some of the appendages. — The genus is represented in the Fauna of Norway by only a single species, to be described below; but in other parts of the world numerous species referable to this genus have been recorded. 61. Cypridopsis aculeata. (Costa). (PI. LXV., fig. 3). Cypris aculeata, Costa, Fauna del regno di Napoli. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, broadly oval or some- what trigonal in shape, greatest height in the middle and nearely attaining -/s of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched and almost angular in the middle, sloping rather steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin distinctly sinu- 142 ated in the middle, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior somewhat narrower and obtuse at the lower corner; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and about equalling half the length, anterior extremity gradually narrowed to an obtuse point, posterior rounded off. — Surface of shell distinctly pitted and rough from numerous short and stout spines, being moreover rather densely hairy. Natatory setae on posterior antennae finely ciliated and extending somewhat beyond the tips of the apical claws. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds with 4 setae. Caudal rami very small, with the flagellum twice as long as the stem. Colour of shell dark bluish green. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Male unknown. Remarks.— This form was recorded as early as the year 1852 by Costa, and was the following year described by Lilljeborg as new, but with the same specific name as that given to it by Costa. It is easily recognised from oui other fresh water Ostracoda by the very dark bluish green colour of the shell and by its spiny armature. In the latter respect it comes however very neai to some of the exotic species. Occurrence. — I have taken this form rather abundantly in several places of our country, but always in more or less brackish water. The reproduction seems to be exclusively parthenogenetical, as I have newer come across even a single male specimen among the many hundred examined. The animals are rather activ, swimming about in the water with great dexterity. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Island, Central Asia, North and South Africa. Gen. 28, Cypridopsella, Kaufmann, 1900. Syn: Potamocypris, Aim (not Brady). ^| Generic Characters. —Shell much compressed, more or les reniform ir shape and densely hairy. Valves very unequal, the right overlapping the lef more or less conspicuously along the dorsal face. Antennae well adapted fo) swimming. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes short and stout, palp rather large with the distal joint spatulate in shape and armed at the end with coars( spines. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds quite rudimentary. Anterior legs rathe slender. Caudal rami of a structure similar to that in the 2 preceding genera Genital lobes of female provided in front with a peculiar hooked process. 143 Remarks. — This genus was proposed in the year 1900 by Kaufmann, and as its type was considered Monoculiis vlllosus of Jurine, which by most recent authors had been referred to the genus Cypridopsis Brady, Kaufmann, how- ever included in that genus 2 other species which evidently are not congeneric, and which have been described above as members of the genus Pionocypris. The present genus is in particular distinguished by the very asymmetrical valves and by the structure of the maxillae. From the genus Potamocypris Brady it differs essentially by the well developed natatory setae on the posterior antennae, hi addition to the typical species described below, Cypridopsis smaragdina Vavra and Potamocypris maculata Aim are apparently referable to the present genus. 62. Cypridopsella villosa, (Jurine). (PI. LXVI) Monoculus villosus, Jurine, Hist, des Monocles, p. 178, PI. XIX, figs. 14, 15. Syn: Cypris Westwoodi. Baird. , Cypridopsis villosa, Brady. , Potamocypris villosa. Aim. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, triangular reniform in shape, greatest height in the middle and about equaling ^/s of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched in the middle and sloping rather steeply both in front and behind, ventral margin deeply sinuated, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior rather narrower and somewhat deflexed, with the lower corner obtuse; — seen dorsally, narrow oblong or lancet-shaped, with the greatest width in the middle and not nearly attaning half the length, both extremities pointed and nearly equal. — Surface of shell finely dotted and clothed with coarse recurved hairs.— Natatory setae on posterior antennae finely ciliated and extending some- what beyond the tips of the apical claws. Maxillae with the distal joint of the palp broader than long and armed with 4 spines, one of them forming the immediate continuation of the joint; spines on outermost masticatory lobe smooth. Vibratory plate of maxillipeds replaced by 2 small bristles. Caudal rami with the flagellum very slender and about twice as long as the stem. Genital lobes rather large, oblong in shape and somewhat widening in front, hooked process strongly chitinised. Colour of shell light grass-green. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — The identity of the above-described form with Jurine's Mono- culus villosus seems to me to be indoubitable, and has also been admitted 144 by most recent authors, though Dr. Ahn has uttered some doubt thereon. The said author refers this species to the genus Potamocypris, Brady (= Para- cypridopsis, Kaufmann); but this can scarcely be sanctioned, because that ge- nus is characterised by the quite rudimentary condition of the natatory setae on the posterior antennae and the consequent want of swimming power.— The very conspicuous asymmetry of the valves renders the present Ostracod easily recognisable from most of our other Cypridae; but this asymmetry is only apparent in fully grown specimens, hi the immature state of the animal the valves are nearly equal (see the fig. given on the plate of such a specimen). Occurrence.— \ have taken this form in several places of our country, and as far north as Selsavik, lying just within the polar circle. It is found in shallow grassy ponds and swamps, and, though more generally keeping at the bottom, the animals are seen at times swimming rather quickly about in the water. All the specimens examined by me were of the female sex, and I do not have any notice of the male of this form having ever been observed. Distribution. — Throughout Europe, Central Asia, (?) South America. Subfam. 5. Darwinulinae. Remarks. — This subfamily only comprises a single genus, Darwinula, which by most authors has been recorded as the type of a distinct family of the suborder Podocopa. Yet referring the reader to the considerations set forth in the earlier parts of the present Volume and to my proposal of only admit- ting 2 real families of the Podocopa, I have found it more appropriate to record this genus as the type of only a subfamily, which I have felt justified to class within the family Cypridae, as here defined. True, the Cyprid characters would seem so be somewhat less clearly manifested in this subfamily than in most of the preceding ones; but jet I think that there is full evidence of its nearer approach to the Cyprid than to the Cytherid type. The characters of the genus given below will, I think, show this more clearly. Gen. 29. Darwinula. Brady & Norm. 1889. Syn: Polycheles, Brady. „ Darwinella, Brady. Generic Characters. ShtW more or less cuneate in shape, narrowed in front, expanded behind. Valves thin and pellucid, smooth, without any obvious sculpture, inner duplicatures narrow; muscular spots rather in front of the middle. 145 and arranged in form of a rosette. A single eye present. Antennae not adapted for swimming, both pairs remarkably short and stout, the anterior ones 6-arti- culate, with the terminal part not sharply marked off from the basale cne, and armed with strong spiniform setae; the posterior ones with a small bisetose exopodal lobule at the end of the basal part, terminal part 3-articulate, 1st joint the largest and provided behind with a group of small sensory threads, penultimate joint, as in other Cypridae, produced at the end in front to a claw- bearing prominence. Anterior lip lamellarly produced in front. Mandibles with the cutting edge straight and finely dentate, palp large geniculate, 3-arti- culate, basal joint provided inside with a pectinate row of slender ciliated setae, and in front with a small vibratory plate edget with short setae. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes short and stout, proximal joint of palp thickened and produced in front, distal joint small; vibratory plate large and broad. Max- illipeds produced in front to a well developed masticatory lobe, and provided outside with a rounded vibratory plate edged wit numerous setae; palp pedi- form, 3-articulate. Legs elongate, both pairs of similar structure, the posterior ones however, as a rule, extended backwards and somewhat upwards within the cavity of the shell. Caudal rami quite absent, the body terminating in a simple conical process. Ripe ova received within the posterior roomy part of shell-cavity for further development. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1870 by Brady and Robertson; but as the name Polycheles proposed had been preoccupied, it was subsequently (in 1872) changed to Darwlnella, and again in 1889 to Dar- winula, because also the name Darwinella had turned out to be preoccupied. The genus as yet only comprises 2 species; but I have had an opportunity of examining one or 2 additional species from South America (Peru). Only the type species is represented in the Fauna of Norway. 63. Darwinula Stevenson! (Brady & Robertson). (PI. LXVII). Polycheles Stevensoni, Brady & Robertson. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. IV, Vol. VI, pag. 25, PI. VII, figs. 1—7, Pi. X, figs. 4—14. Syn: Argilloecia aurea, Brady & Robertson. „ Darwinella Stevensoni, Brady & Robertson. „ Darwinula improvisa, Turner. „ — aurea, G. W. Miiller. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, narrow cuneiform in shape, gradually tapered in front, greatest height far behind and about equal to Vo of the lenght, dorsal margin almost straight and gently sloping in front, 18 - Crustacea. 146 ventral margin very slightly sinuated and curving evenly upwards behind, anterior extremity narrowly rounded, posterior much broader and somewhat obliquely blunted, more prominent above;— seen dorsally, elongate ovale or lanceolate in outline, with the greatest width behind, and about equalling the height, anterior extremity gradually narrowed to an obtuse point, posterior ob- tusely rounded off. — Valves slightly unequal, the right somewhat encompassing the left in the posterior part; surface smooth and polished, with a pearly lustre, and almost bare from hairs; muscular spots 9 in number, somewhat wedge-shaped and arranged regularly around a common centre. Eye well marked and oc- curring far in front. Colour of the shell whitish pellucid, with a dark patch just above the muscular spots. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Remarks.— This remarkable form is eastily recognised from any of our other freshwater Ostracoda by the narrow cuneiform shape of the shell, and still more by the anomalous structure of the several appendages. The form recorded by Turner from North America, under the name of D. improvisa, is certainly identical with the present species. Occurrence. — The only place, where I have met with this Ostracod is in the lower part of the Vansje near Moss. It occured here occasionally on a muddy bottom, at a depth of about 2 fathoms. The specimens were not easy to detect, as they were mostly hidden within the mud, through which they move very slowly, chiefly by the aide of their powerful antennae. All the specimens captured were of the female sex, and were mostly loaden wit ova and embryos in their shell-cavity. Brady has also observed the male, and has given a figure of the copulative appendages, no other structural details being however noted. Distribution. — Sweden, British Isles, France, Switzerland, North America. Fam. 2. Cytheridae. Characters of the family. — Shell much varying in shape and structure, but more generally of rather firm consistency, more or less calcareous, and not seldom roughly sculptured. Valves, as a rule, not much unequal, and connected dorsally by a more or less perfect hinge; muscular spots arranged in a vertical row. 2 eyes generally present, in some cases however confluent 147 or quite wanting. Antennae never adapted for swimming, the anterior ones generally sub-pediform and geniculate, like the posterior, the geniculation occurring between the 2 segments of the basal part, the distal of which is always powerfully developed, terminal part having the number of joints more or less reduced and clothed with scattered setae often mingled with strong spines. Posterior antennae provided at the end of the basal part with a long rod-like flagellum, curving downwards in front of the terminal part, and containing the efferent duct of a gland lying on each side of the front part of the body, terminal part generally 3-articulate, 1st joint short, and without any sensory appendages behind or any fascicle of setae at the extremity, penultimate joint never, as in the Cypridae, produced at the end in front to a claw-bearing process. Mandibles and maxillae on the whole built on the same type as in the Cypridae, though in some few cases (Paradoxostoma) conspicuously transformed. 3 pairs of ambulatory legs present, all of a rather similar structure and freely projecting from the shell, the anterior pair answering to the maxillipeds iu the Cypridae, but never partaking in the mastication, nor provided with any true vibratory plate. Caudal rami rudimentary and quite immobile. Germinal part of genital organs not lodged within the valves. Ejaculatory tubes absent. Copulatory appendages more or less complicated. Brush-like ventral appendages always present in male. Remarks.— This family comprises a vast number of various forms, both fossil and recent, all of which originally were referred to a single genus, Cythere. The far greater bulk of them, are strictly marine, only a comparatively small number of forms being found in fresh water, and some few species exclusively in brachish water. They all are of comparatively small size, seldom exceeding a length of 1 millimeter and, as a rule, very much smaller. Owing to this circum- stance, and to the specimens being in most cases picked up from dried material, the examination of the species has more generally been confined to the shell alone. Indeed, previous to my account in 1865, only a few of the more common littoral forms had been subjected to an anatomical examination of the enclosed animal, and it was supposed that the structural details in the other Cytheridse I were of a quite similar kind. On a carefull examination of the limbs in the various forms observed by me off the Norwegian coast, I found so many essential differences in their structure, that a subdivision of the genus Cythere into several distinct genera appeared to me quite necessary. 14 such genera were of course established, and characterised in my account, both according to the structure of the shell and to that of the limbs. Of these genera 3 had been previously proposed, but only founded on fossil shells, and a 4th genus 148 (Paradoxostoma) had been established by S. Fischer on account of some per- plexing peculiarities found in the structure of the oral parts. All these genera have been admitted by subsequent authors, and their number has in recent time been still more increased, especially by G. W. Miiller, amounting at pre- sent to about 30 in all. Owing to this considerable number of genera, it would seem to be very desirable, that a grouping of them within subfamilies should be effected, as done In the family Cyprids, and indeed some slight attempt to do so has been made by a few authors. Thus in the year 1889 Brady and Norman discarded wholly from the other Cytheridae the genus Para- doxostoma of Fischer as the type of a distinct family, Paradoxostomaiidce. G. W. Miiller has accepted this group, but rightly reduce its systematic rank to that of a subfamily of the Cytheridae. The said author mentions also another subfamily under the name of Cytherurlnce, but the exact limits of this sub- family is not clarly indicated, nor has any further subdivision of the family been effected. I have endeavoured in the present Account to carry out the classification of the present family in a more complete manner, grouping the several genera into 7 subfamilies, the characters of which will be exposed in the sequel. Subfam. 1. Limnicytherinae. Characters of the subfamily. — Shell in most cases of rather feeble con- sistency, scarcely at all calcareous, and only faintly sculptured. Hinge imperfect. Valves subequal, with the marginal zone crossed by scattered simple pore-chan- nels. Only a single eye present, as in most Cypridas.-Both pairs of antennae di- stinctly geniculate and subpediform; the anterior ones with the terminal part firmly connected with the distal segment of the basal part, and generally com- posed of 3 joints armed with scattered spiniform setae. Posterior antennae with the flagellum well developed in both sexes. Mandibular palp short and stout, distinctly triarticulate and having the vibratory plate rather fully developed. Legs not much different in length an generally of same appearance in the 2 sexes. Caudal rami of somewhat different structure in the different genera. Remarks.— lh& Cytherids comprised within this subfamily are all true freshwater forms, and have generally been referred to a single genus, Limni- cythere. Kaufmann has ht)wever distinguished another liearely allied genus Leiicocythere, and a 3rd genus, apparently referable to the same subfamily, has recently been established by the present author under the name of Goni^ 149 phocythere, to include 2 South African species. Besides by their confinement to fresh water, the forms comprised within the present subfamily distinguish themselves from most other Cytheridae by the thin corneous shell, the imper- fectly developed hinge, and by the presence of only a single eye, as in most of the Cyprid«. Gen. 30. Limnicythere, Brady, 1866. Generic Characters. — Shell more or less reniform in shape and rather tumid, in some cases provided with tuberculiform lateral prominences. Valves thin and fragile, with the surface smooth or obscurely reticulate, and only sparingly hairy at each extremity; inner duplicatures comparatively narrow. Anterior antennae with the terminal part triarticulate, last joint very narrow and pro- longed. Posterior antennae with 3 apical claws, all issuing from the terminal joint; ,lagellum distinctly biarticulate. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp with 7 setae, 5 apical and 2 lateral. Masticatory lobes of maxillae comparatively short, palp with the distal joint small, quadrangular in shape, and hawing one of the apical spines, claw-like. Legs moderately slender, with 2 well-developed setae on the anterior edi^c of the basal part, apical claw of last pair much prolonged in male. Caudal rami well defined at the base and more or less conical in shape, with one apical and one lateral bristle. Copulative appen- dages of male with the basal part very large and protuberant in front, terminal part comparatively small, and very sharply marked off from the basal one. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1866 by Brady, to comprise 2 genuine fresh water species formerly referred to the genus Cy there. The genus was characterised by that author chiefly by the thin and fragile shell, and by the uniform appearence of the spiniform setae on the anterior antennae. Several species referable to this genus have in more recent times been recorded, both from Europe and from other continents. Two of these species are represented in the Fauna of Norway and will be described in the sequel. 64. Limnicythere sancti-patricii, Brady & Robertson. (PI. LXVIII, PI. LXIX, fig. 1.) Limnicythere sancti-patricii, Brady & Robertson. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. IV, Vol. IH, p. 17. Pi. XVIII, figs. 8—11; PI, XXI, fig. 4. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell seen laterally, oblong reniform in shape, scarcely higher in front than behind, greatest height about equalling half the length, dorsal margin nearly straight or very slightly concaved in the 150 middle, forming in front, just above the eye, an obtuse angle, and curving behind evenly to the posterior extremity, ventral margin deeply sinuated in the middle, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior a little narrower and likewise evenly rounded;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate or somewhat rhomboid in outline, with a slight constriction in the middle bounded anteriorly by an obtuse prominence, greatest width behind and somewhat less than the height, both extremities acutely pointed, the anterior narrower than the posterior. Valves thin and pellucid, with the edges quite smooth, surface faintly reticulated and provided at each extremity with scattered hairs. Anterior antennae with the distal segment of the basal part rather dilated and finely ciliated in front, terminal part almost twice as long, with the last joint very narrow and pro- longed, linear, bearing on the tip 3 sets, the innermost one bifurcate. Posterior antennae with the apical claws rather slender and successively diminishing in length posteriorly. Caudal rami directed downwards and somewhat club-shaped, with the apical bristle scarcely longer than the lateral one. Genital lobes heart- shaped, slightly lobular below. Male of rather larger size than female, and having the shell narrower and more elongated, with the ventral margin more deeply sinuated and the posterior extremity more expanded. Copulative appendages very large, with the basal part oval pyriform in shape, produced in front to an obtusely conical prominence, and exhibiting inside several variously formed highly chitinised processes; terminal part issuing from about the middle of the lower side of the basal one, and having the form of a thin plate divided into 3 unequal lobules. Colour of shell in both sexes light yellowish brown, antennae and legs bright yellow. Length of adult female 0.79 mm, of male 0.82 mm. Remarks. — This species was first described in the year 1869 by Brady and Robertson, and has subsequently been observed by several other authors. It is easily recognised from the other species of the present genus by its com- paratively large size and by the shape of the shell in the 2 sexes. fl Occurrence.— The only place where I have hitherto met with this form, is in our greatest lake, Mjesen, at Hamar. It occurred here on a woody bottom, at a depth of 2 — 3 fathoms. Males specimens were almost as frequent as femals, and could readily be distinguished from the latter by the rather different shape of the shell. The animals crawl slowly on the bottom in the usual manner of other Cytheridae. Distribution. — Sweden, British Isles, Bohemia, Hungary, Switzerland. Fossil. — Sweden, England. 151 65. Limnicythere inopinata, (Baird). (PI. LXIX, fig. 2.) Cy there inopinata. Baird, British Entomostraca, p. 172, Pi. XX, fig. 1, 1 a— c. Syn: Limnicythere incisa, Dahl. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval quadrangular or short reniform in shape, greatest height exceeding somewhat half the length, dorsal margin almost straight and horizontal, forming in front, above the eye, a slight indication to an angle and joining the hind edge by an abrupt curve, ventral margin deeply sinuated in the middle and rather bowed at the posterior corner, both extremities broadly rounded off, the posterior a little broader than the anterior; — seen dorsally, more or less irregularly ovate in outline and somewhat constricted in the middle, anterior extremity narrowly pointed, posterior more obtuse. Valves in most cases (but not always) provided with 2 very con- spicuous obtuse protuberances, best seen in the dorsal aspect of the shell, the one occurring a little behind the middle and near the ventral face, the other, somewhat larger, placed more behind and more approximate to the dorsal face; anterior and posterior edges finely denticulated, the denticles being rather more conspicuous on the hind edge; marginal zone rather broad and crossed by scattered striae. Structure of the several appendages very like that in the preceding species. Caudal rami however somewhat different, being conical in shape and directed more forwards, with the apical bristle much prolonged. Genital lobes very small, reniform in shape. Colour of shell whitish pellucid, with a slight bluish or yellowish tinge. Length of adult female 0.62 mm. Male unknown. Remarks. — This form was described and figured as early as the year 1850 by Baird as a species of Cythere, and may properly be regarded as the type of the present genus. It is of smaller size than the preceding species, and moreover easily distinguished by the shorter and more regularly quadran- gular shape of the shell, the distinctly denticulated posterior edge of the valves, and in most cases also by the very conspicuous lateral protuberances, which give to the shell a rather irregular appearence. These protuberances are however in some cases much reduced or may even be quite absent, and this has led to the establishment of a spurious species, viz. L. incisa, Dahl. Occurrence. I have taken this species occasionally in 2 small tarns near Christiania, and moreover rather abundantly in a grassy swamp at Tj0t0, on the Nordland coast. The specimens taken in the neigbourhood of Christiania 152 were all provided with strongly marked lateral protuberances, whereas those found at Tjeto were mostly missing such protuberances, and thus agreeing with the form recorded by Dahl under the name of L. inclsa. On a closer examina- tion of the specimens collected in the latter locality I have found in some of them distinct traces of protuberances in the same places as in the typical form, and as no other differences could be detected between the 2 forms, I am now of opinion that they should be combined in one species. All the specimens observed were of the female sex. Distribution. —Sweden, British Isles, Baltic, Germany, Switzerland. Fossil.Sweden, Scotland. Subfam. 2. Cytherideinae. Characters of the subfamily. — Shell, as a rule of firm consistency, more or less calcareous, with the surface generally distinctly sculptured. Hinge more perfect than in the Limnocytherince, though wanting distinct closing teeth in front and behind. Eye distinctly divided, in some cases absent. Antennae built on the same type as in the preceding subfamily. Mandibular palp more slender, with the first 2 joints confluent, vibratory plate less perfectly developed. Legs successively increasing in length, with only a single seta on the anterior border of the basal part, being, as a rule, conspicuously transformed in male. Caudal rami extremely small, and imperfectly defined at the base. Remarks. — This subfamily is established to comprise the genus Cytheridea Bosquet and allied forms, which seem to me to present some particular charac- ters distinguishing them both from the Limnicytherince and from the next sub- family, Cytherince. 4 genera referable to this subfamily will be treated of in the sequel. Gen. 31. Cytherissa, G. O. Sars, n. Syn: Cliyteridea (pirt). Generic Characters. — Shell club-shaped, very solid, with the surface roughly sculptured. Valves subequal, with the marginal zone thickened and the inner duplicatures narrow. Hinge showing slight traces of closing teeth in front and behind, but without any crenulation of the edges. Eyes well defined, though rather approximate. Antennae powerfully developed; the an- terior ones with the terminal part 3-articulate and armed in front with 3 claw- 153 like spines; the posterior ones with the flagellum well developed, and with 3 apical claws on the terminal joint. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp more fully developed than in the other genera. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes rather short and stout. Legs comparatively robuste, with a slight rudiment of a proximal bristle on the front edge of the basal part, and with the seta on the infero-posteal corner remarkably developed. Caudal rami forming 2 oval thickened pieces placed vertically, and each provided behind with 2 extremely small simple bristles. Genital lobes remarquably produced below. Reproduction exclusively parthenogenetical. Remarks. — This new genus is established, to include the form at first recorded by the present author as Cythere lacustrls, and subsequently generally referred to the genus Chyteridea of Bosquet. On a closer examination of the said form, I have found it to present some rather notable particularities distinguishing it both from Cytherldea and from the nearly-allied genus Cypridels, and have therefore felt justified to keep it apart from both these genera as the type of a separate genus. 66. Cytherissa lacustrls, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXX.) Cythere lacustrls, G. O. Sars, Zool. Reise i Sommeren 1882, p. 30. Syn: Cytherldea lacustrls, Brady. „ Acanthopus reslstans, Vernet. , Cypridels torosa, Jones (part). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, oval subtriangular or somewhat clavate in shape, much higher in front than behind greatest height about equalling ^/s of the length, dorsal margin forming above the eyes a gibbous prominence, thence sloping obliquely backwards and joining the hind edge by an abrupt bend, ventral margin slightly sinuated in front of the middle and curved evenly upwards behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior much narrower and obtusely blunted at the end; — seen dorsally, irregularly oval in outline, with the sides waved, greatest width about half the length, both extremities obtuse at the end and nearly equal. Surface of shell very uneven, exhibiting on each side 3 or 4 more or less conspicuous obtuse protuberances and on the ventral face a number of irregularly waved longitudinal ridges. Valves very solid and but little pellucid^ being sculptured with densely set irregular pittings and scattered tubercles, each composed of a group of small nodules; marginal zone very narrow and indistinctly striated, edges smooth and clothed with fine hairs. Anterior antennae with the basal 19 — Crustacea. 154 segments considerably expanded, terminal part scarcely longer than the dista segment, and having the 3 articles of about equal length. Posterior antennae with the apical claws slender and successively diminishing in length behind. Vibrator} plate of mandibular palp oblong quadrangular in shape and edged with 5 setae. 3 apical and 2 much smaller lateral. Legs with the basal seta very coarse and densely hairy, apical claw almost straight. Genital lobes terminating below in a rounded lappet. Colour of shell dark brownish, limbs bright yellow. Length of adult female amounting to 0.95 mm. Remarks. — This form was described as early as the year 1863 by the present author as a species of Cythere, and was subsequently referred by Brady to the genus Cytheridea Bosquet. It has generally been regarded as nearly allied to Cyprideis iorosa Jones, and indeed G. W. Muller records it only as a variety of that species. This is certainly quite erroneous. The present form is in reality so considerably different, that in my opinion it cannot even be placed in the same genus with it. Occurrence. — I have taken this form rather abundantly in severals of our larger lakes, for instance in Mjosen, Tyrifjord, Aarungen, Noklevand etc., and have also met with it in one of our montain lakes, viz., in Afsio, on the high- plateau of Dovre. It occurs generally in a depth of some fathoms, on a muddy bottom, along which the animals crawl slowly in the usual manner of the Cytheridae. Though I have examined carefully many hunderds of specimens from different localities, I have never come across any male, and the same absolute want of this sex has also been ascertained by other authors. It would thus seem to be sufficiently proved, that the reproduction of the present form, unlike what is generally the case with Cylheridae, is exclusively parthenogenetical. Distribution.— Sweden, British Isles, Switzerland. Fossil. — Scotland. Gen. 32. Cyprideis, Jones, 1856. Syn: Cytheridea, auctornm (part). Generic Characters. — Shell of somewhat various shape, rather solid, and distinctly sculptured, in some cases provided with lateral protuberances. Valves somewhat unequal, the right one armed at the infero-posteal corner with a denti- form process, marginal zone densely striated. Hinge exhibiting a more less distinct crenulation of the edges. Eyes distinctly separated. Anteri^ antenna2 about as in Cytherissa; posterior comparatively less robust, and or 155 provided with 2 apical claws. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp less fully developed than in Cyiherlssa. Legs of right series in male conspicuously transformed, 1st leg distinctly prehensile, 2nd leg with the terminal part very feeble, though apparently 3 articulate. Caudal rami extremely small, in form of 2 thin bisetose lamellae. Genital lobes likewise very small and not produced below. Ripe ova received within the shell-cavity for further development. Remarks. — This genus, proposed by Jones, has by most recent authors been rejected, and regarded as identical with Cytheridea Bosquet. I think however that the genus ought to be supported, though it is here taken in a sense somewhat different from that formerly adopted by me. It differs from the preceding genus in the general appearance and sculpture of the shell, as also somewhat in the structure of the appendages, and very essentially in the fact, that the ripe ova are received within the shell-cavity for further develop- ment. The peculiar transformation of the legs in the male is a character, which this genus shares with the succeeding one. The type of the present genus is C. torosa Jones, a species closely allied to that described below. 67. Cyprideis litioralis, Brady. PI. LXXI. PI. LXXII, fig. 1. Cytheridea littomlis, Brady, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. and Durham, Vol, III, p. 6. Syn: Cytheridea torosa, Brady (not Jones). „ Cyprideis torosa, G. O. Sars (not Jones). „ Cytheridea torosa, var. teres, Brady & Norm. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval reniform in shape, almost equally high behind as in front, greatest height exceeding somewhat half the length, dorsal margin nearly straight in the middle and joining the hind edge by a quite even curve, being more abruptly bent in front, with a slight indication to an angle above the eyes, ventral margin scarcely at all sinuated, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior obtusely blunted; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, slightly constricted in the middle, with the greatest width far behind and about equalling half the length, anterior extre- mity obtusely pointed, posterior much broader and blunt at the end. Surface of shell evenly convex, without lateral protuberances, but of a dult appearance, being marked with closely set rounded pittings; marginal zone of the valves closely striated: right valve produced at the infero-posteal corner to a short dentiform projection pointing backwards, edges otherwise quite smooth and finely hairy. Anterior antennae with the terminal part about as long as the distal segment of the basal one, middle joint scarcely longer than the 1st. 156 Flagellum of posterior antennae well developed. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp rounded in shape and edged with 5 setae. Legs slender and considerably increasing in length behind. Posterior part of body flattened, spoon-shaped and terminating in an upturned spiniform projection. Male. — Shell comparatively more elongate and more evenly compressed than in female, being distinctly higher in front than behind, with the posterior extremity much less tumid and, seen laterally, obliquely rounded. Right 1st leg distinctly prehensile, with the terminal joint considerably thickened and evenly curved, seta of 1st joint transformed to a strong curved spine with a small bristle outside, apical claw very powerful. Right 2nd leg with the terminal part 'scarcely longer than the basal one, and of very feeble consistency, without any armature whatever. Right 3rd leg with a dense brush of hairs on the 1st joint of the terminal part. Copulative appendages with the basal part very large and tumid, rounded oval in shape, and sending of inside, at the junction with the terminal part, a highly chitinised rodlike process pointing obliquely forwards, terminal part not sharply defined from the basal one, and of some- what triangular shape, being produced in front to an acuminate lappet, posterior extremity irregularly rounded. Colour of shell in both sexes dark brownish; limbs bright yellow Length of adult female 1.03 mm., of male 1.10 mm. Remarks. — The above-described form has generally been considered as only a variety of Cypridels iorosa Jones. In this view I am not prepared to assent. The form originally described by Jones differs conspicuously by the strongly marked lateral protuberances of the shell, which indeed have occasioned the specific name given to it by its detector. Moreower the shape of the shell is rather different, as seen from the figures given by Brady in his Monograph of post-tertiary Entomostraca. The specific name littoralis was assigned to the present form by Brady as early as the year 1868, and must of course be retained for this species. ■I Occurrence. — The only place where I have hitherto met with this form, is in a brackish lake, Engervand, at Sandviken, West of Christiania. It occurrec here rather abundantly at the borders of the lake together with Cypridop. aeuleata. Distribution. — Baltic, British Isles, Holland, France, See of Azow, Centra Asia, North Africa. Fossil. — Sweden, Scotland. i II 157 68. Cyprideis sorbyana (Jones). (PI. LXXII, fig. 2). Cytheridea sorbyana, Jones, Monograph of Tertiary Entomostraca, p. 44, Pi. IV, fig. 6. Syn: Cytheridea dentata, G. O. Sars. „ — inermis, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell rather tumid, seen laterally, short subtriangular in shape much higher in front than behind, greatest height nearly equalling ^/a of the length, dorsal margin boldly arched in front of the middle and sloping steeply behind, more slowly in front, ventral margin almost straight, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower, tapering below to an obtuse corner; — seen dorsally, broadly oval in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and about equalling the height, anterior extremity bluntly pointed, posterior obtuse. — Surface of shell slightly hairy and roughly sculptured with concentric ridges and sattered tubercles, anterior edge of valves armed with a row of about 7 denticles, less marked on the left valve; right valve moreover provided, somewhat below the infero-posteal corner, with a very conspicuous blunt spine pointing obliquely downwards, quite absent on the left valve. Anterior antennae with the terminal part a little longer than the distal*segment of the basal one, middle joint almost twice as long as the 1st. Posterior antennae with the flagellum comparatively feebly developed. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp small, with only 4 setae. Colour of shell not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.90 mm. Remarks. — The reference of this form to the genus Cyprideis would seem to be somewhat questionable, as it differs conspicuously from the type described above in the shape and sculpturing of the shell. Yet, I have thought it right to place it provisionally in the present genus, as I have found otherwise some evident accordances, thus in the peculiar armature of the right valve with a very conspicuous toothlike process at the infero-posteal corner. My acquaint- ance with the species was formerly confined to 2 detached valves only, a left and a right, and the strongly marked dissimilarity of these valves led me to the establishment of 2 spurious species, described under the names of Cythe- ridea dentata and C. inermis. Brady, however, having had the opportunity of examining a perfect shell, with both valves in situ, could ascertain the per- plexing asymmetry of the valves in the present species, which he rightly iden- tified with Cytheridea sorbyana described as early as the year 1856 by Jones from fossil shells. 158 Occurrence.'-The 2 valves, originally examined by me, were found 1^ my late father in shell-sand from 0xfjord, Finmark, Norman found subsequently some empty shells at Stoksund in the Hardanger-Fjord, and more recently the same author met with this species, in fresh and living specimens, in Kloster Fjord, East Finmark. Some few of these specimens were kindly sent to me, mounted dry, and by moistening them I found in one of the shells most of the limbs tolerably preserved to allow a closer examination. On the accom- panying plate figures of these limbs are given; but the posterior part of the body was shrunk, and could not of course be compared with that of the preceding species. Distribution.— Briiish Isles, Spitsbergen, Franz-Josef Land. Fossil. — Norway, Scottland. Gen. 33. Cytheridea, Bosquet, 1852. Generic Characters. — Shell more or less reniform in shape and rather solid, with the surface evenly convex, without lateral protuberances, bilt marked with more or less conspicuous flattened tubercles. Valves only slightly unequal, with the edges unarmed; marginal zone rather narrow and densely striated; inner duplicatures broader than' in Cyprideis. Hinge about as in that genus. Anterior antennae very robust, with the terminal joint comparatively small. Posterior antennae with the flagellum reduced in female, apical claws 2 in number. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp small, with the number of seta; reduced. Palp of maxillae with the distal joint rather prolonged. Legs very distinctly transformed in male; right 1st leg pronouncedly prehensile, with the joints of the terminal part more or less confluent; right 2nd leg with the ter- minal part reduced to a slight rudiment; left 2nd leg much coarser than ■! female, subprehensile; right 3rd leg with several bunches of hairs on the 1st joint of the terminal part. Caudal rami and genital lobes about as in Cyprideis. Remarks. — This genus is here taken in a more restricted sense than generally admitted, some of the species formerly referred to it being discarded and transferred to the genus Cyprideis. As the type of the present genus maj' be considered C. papillosa, Bosquet. The genus is represented in the Norvegian Fauna by 2 well-defined species, to be described below. 159 69. Cytheridea papillosa, Bosquet. (PI. LXXIII, PI. LXXIV, fig. 1.) Cytheridea papillosa. Bosquet, Entom. fossiles des terr. tertiaires de la France, p. 42. PI. II, fig. 5 a— d. Syn : Cyprideis Bairdii, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong oval or some- what reniform in shape, scarcely higher in front than behind, greatest height about half the length, dorsal margin almost straight and horizontal, joining the hind edge by an even curve and sloping slowly in front, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior obliquely deflexed, terminating below in a somewhat exerted obtuse corner;— seen dor- sally, regularly oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width about equal to the height, anterior extremity pointed, posterior more obtuse. — Surface of shell smooth and shining, slightly hairy at each extremity, and ornamented with scattered very conspicuous rounded tubercles or papillae of whitish colour. Anterior antennae very robust, with the distal segment of the basal part con- siderably expanded and exceeding in length the terminal part, middle joint of the latter only slightly longer than the 1st, last joint about half as long. Post- erior antennae with the spine attached to the end of the penultimate joint posteriorly, claw-shaped, resembling the apical claws. Vibratory plate of mandi- bular palp with one long plumose apical setae and 2 much smaller lateral ones. Male. — Shell more elongate than in female, with the ventral margin more deeply sinuated and the hind extremity more obliquely produced. 1st right leg with all the joints of the terminal part coalesced, apical claw very strong and abruptly curved; 2nd right leg with the terminal part reduced to a small simple lamella; 2nd left leg much coarser than in female, with the apical claw falci- form curved and denticulated at the end; 3rd right leg with 4 bunches of hairs on the 1st joint of the terminal part. Copulative appendages with the basal part obliquely oval in shape, terminal part rather large, slightly bilobed, anterior lobe triangular, posterior much broader and somewhat boot-chaped. Colour of shell light reddish brown clouded in some places with a dark violet hue; limbs yellow-coloured. Length of adult female 0.95 mm., of male 1.20 mm. Remarks.— This form was described as early as the year 1850 by Bosquet from fossil tertiary shells, and has subsequently been observed in recent state by several authors. It is easily recognised by its smooth, reddish brown cou- loured shell and by the very conspicuous opaque whitish papillae on its surface. 160 1 At first I erroneously referred it to tfie genus Cypridels and described is as ne under the name of Cypridels Balrdll. ■ Occurrence.— This is one of our commonest Cytheridae, being found rattier abundantly around the whole of the Norwegian coast in moderate depths. It shares with some other Cytherid« the particularity that, when coming in con- tact with the air, it remains floating on the surface, and may thus be easily picked up from the samples examined. Distribution. — British Isles, Iceland, Greenland, Spitsbergen, Gulf of S Lawrence, Franz- Josef Land. Fossil.— France (tertiary), Norway (glacial and postglacial), Scotland, Canada li 4 70. Cytheridea punctillata, Brady. (PI. LXXIV, fig. 2.) Cytheridea punctillata. Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. XVI, p. 189. PI. XXVllI, figs. 17—20. Syn : Cypridels proxima, G. O. Sars. J|| Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, subovate or somewhat triangular in shape, much higher in front than behind, greatest height considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin boldly arched in front, with indication of an angle above the eyes, thence sloping gently behind and joining the hind edge by an even curve, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and somewhat obliquely blunted, with the lower corner scarcely exerted and obtuse;— seen dorsally, regularly oblong oval in outline, with the greatest width about half the length and both extremities bluntly pointed. Surface of shell of a dull appearance, being marked everywhere with closely set small rounded pits, and moreover exhibiting a number of tubercles or papillae, which however are of smaller size and less conspicuous than in the preceding species; extremites finely hairy. Anterior antennae less robust, with the distal segment of the basal part scarcely longSl than the terminal part, middle joint of the latter more prolonged, last joint very small. The other appendages of a structure very similar to that in the preceding species. Male. — Shell considerably more elongate than in female, with the greatei height scarcely exceeding half the length. Right 1st leg less powerfully developed than in C. paplllosa, with the 1st joint of the terminal part well defined and armed at the end anteriorly with a strong spine, the other 2 joints confluent; apical claw far less strong. Right 2nd leg exactly of same appearance as in the said species. Left 2nd leg likewise rather similar, though somewhat less powerful. Copulative appendages with the basal part rounded quadrangular 11 161 in shape, terminal part comparatively short and produced at each extremity, anterior lappet obtuse at the end, posterior acuminate. Colour of shell dull brownish, limbs bright yellow. Length of adult female 0.75 mm., of male 0.81 mm. Remarks. — The present species is nearly allied to C. papillosa, but easily distinguished by the somewhat different shape of the shell, the surface of which is of a much more dull appearance, with the papillae far less conspicuous. It was described by me in the year 1865 under the name of Cyprideis proxima; but both the generic and the specific names are to be changed as above. Occurrence.— l\\\s species is rather common in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, and I have also taken it in several other places on our coast, up to the Lofoten islands. Norman has recorded it is far North as VadsO, East Finmark, and the distribution of this form around the whole of the Nor- wegian coast is thus ascertained. It occurs generally in depths of 6—20 fathoms on a muddy bottom, often associated with C papillosa. Owing to the more firm consistency of the shell, it is never found, like the last named species, floating on the surface of the water. Distribution. — British Isles, Iceland, Baffins Bay, Spitsbergen, Bay of St. Lawrence, Franz Josef Land. Fossil. Norway, British Isles (glacial and postglacial). Gen. 34. Eucythere, Brady 1866. Syn : Cytheropsis, G. O. Sars. Generic Characters. — ShtW more or less triangular in shape, much higher in front than behind, and rather compressed in its anterior part. Valves thin and pellucid, with the surface evenly convex and adorned with scattered more or less conspicuous flattened tubercles or papillae, as in Cytheridea; hinge rather imperfect; inner duplicatures comparatively broad anteriorly; marginal zone broad, and crosed by distant pore-channels, edges smooth with scattered hairs. Eyes coalesced. Anterior antennae less robust than in Cytheridea, with the terminal joint more prolonged. Posterior antennae with the flagellum well developed in both sexes. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp very small. Maxillae with the innermost masticatory lobe much reduced, palp with the distal joint long and narrow. Legs rather feeble, not transformed in male. Brush-like male appendages peculiarly developed. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1865 by the present author; but as the name Cytheropsis proposed had been preoccupied, it was 20 — Crustacea. 162 1 the following year replaced by Brady with that of Eucythere. The genus presents some characters in common with Cytheridea, yet differing conspicu- ously in the shape and thin consistency of the shell, as also in some of the other structural details. The extraordinary development of the brush-like male appendages is a character quite peculiar to the present genus and scarcely found in any other of the Cytheridae. Another character by which this genus differs from the other genera comprised within the present subfamily is the, want of any transformation of the legs in the male sex. The genus as yef only comprises the 2 species described below. 71. Eucythere argus, G. O Sars. (PI. LXXV, fig. 1). Cytheropsis argus, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 58. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong triangular in shape, greatest height somewhat in front of the middle and not fully attaining half the length, dorsal margin strongly arched in the middle and sloping gradually to each extremity, more steeply behind, ventral margin slightly sinuated, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and blunted at the end; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width far behind and about equal to the height, anterior extremity tapering to an acute point, posterior much broader and obtuse at the end. Surface of shell adorned(| with a number of very large and conspicuous rounded tubercles or papillae of an opaque whitish colour, and clothed at each extremity with scattered fin( hairs. Anterior antennae with the distal segment of the basal part unusualh prolonged, exceeding in length the terminal part, last joint of the latter about half the length of the middle one. Posterior antennae with the terminal joinj comparatively large, apical claws rather unequal, the posterior much shortt and thinner than the anterior, which is distinctly denticulated at the end ii front. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp with 2 setae only. Maxillae with th( innermost masticatory lobe unisetose, distal joint of palp about as long as th( proximal one. Legs only slightly increasing in length posteriorly, seta on th( anterior edge of the basal part rather coarse and curving slightly upwards. yWa/^.— Shell much more elongate than in female, with the dorsal margii more evenly curved, and the posterior extremity more narrowly produced. Colour of shell not jet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.61 mm., of male 0.64 mm. Remarks. — The present species is easily recognised by the very large an( conspicuous opaque white papillae adorning the surface of the shell, and indeec ;ii 163 the specific name proposed alludes to this ornament, which somewhat res- embles that found in Cytheridea papillosa (see above). Occurrence.— \ have only had an opportunity of examining a single living specimen of this form, found, many years ago, in the upper part of the Chri- stiania Fjord; but several empty shells were picked up by my late father from shell-sand taken at 0xfjord, Finmark. Distribution.— Bniish Isles, Gulf of St. Lawrence. Fos^l. — Norway, Scotland, Canada. 72. Eucythere declivis, (Norman). (PI. LXXV, fig. 2). Cythere desUvis, Norman, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. & Durham, Vol. 1, p. 16, PI. V, figs. 9-12. Syn: Cytheropsis tenuitesta, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, short triangular in shape, very high in front and rapidly tapered behind, greatest height almost attaining ^lo of the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in front and sloping rather sleeply behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior narrowly blunted; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width behind and much less than the height, anterior extre- mity tapering to an acute point, posterior obtuse. Valves very thin and pel- lucid, with the surface finely punctate and provided with scattered rather small papillae. Anterior antennae more slender than in the preceding species, with the distal segment of the basal part less prolonged, last joint exceeding half the length of the preceding joint. Posterior antennae less robust, with the terminal joint smaller, anterior apical claw smooth. Maxillae with the inner- most masticatory lobe bisetose, distal joint of palp longer than the proximal one. Legs more slender than in E. argus, and more rapidly increasing in length posteriorly; apical claw very long. Male. — Shell considerably more elongate than in female, seen laterally, narrow clavate in outline, tapering behind to an obtuse corner. Copulative appendages of comparatively simple structure, terminating in a rounded lobe with thickened margins. Brush-like appendages very large, flabelliform, each appendage being expanded at the end to a rounded disc densely edged with curled bristles. Colour of shell not yet ascertained. Length of adult female 0.58 mm., of male 0.62 mm. 164 Remarks. — This form was recorded as early as the year 1864 by Norman as a species of Cythere, and was described the following year by the present author under the name of Cytheropsts tenuitesta. It is easily distinguished from the preceding species, both as to the shape and sculpturing of the shell, and to the structure of the appendages, and I am indeed perplexed to see, that Brady and Norman in one of their more recent papers have suggested these 2 forms to be only varieties of a single species. Occurrence.— \ have only seen a few specimens of this species, taken, many years ago, in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord. Norman records it also from Finmark. Distribution. — British Isles, Bay of St. Lawrence, Franz Josef Land, Medi- terranean. /^055//.— Scotland. Gen. 35, Krithe, Brady & Robertson, 1874. Syn: Ilyobates, G. O. Sars. I Generic Characters. — Shell thin and pellucid, though rather firm, with the surface smooth and polished; inner duplicatures of valves very broad in front, marginal zone crossed by scattered, somewhat irregular pore-channels anc surrounded in front by a thin hyaline border. Hinge imperfectly developec Eyes absent. Anterior antennae with the basal segments very coarse an< expanded, terminal part rather movably articulated with the basal one, and very short and compact, armed with slender upwards-curving spines. Posterior antennae with 3 claws on the terminal joint, flagellum well developed in bot^ sexes. Mandibles with 2 of the cutting teeths much larger than the other^ vibratory plate of the palp small, with 2 apical setae and a rudiment of a^ lateral one. Maxillae about as in Cyiheridea. Legs comparatively shoi terminal part of the 2 anterior pairs only composed of 2 joints, by the coj lescence of the 2 outer ones; left 2nd leg in male very powerful, subprehensiU Caudal rami and genital lobes about as in Cyiheridea. Remarks. — This is a rather anomalous genus, and its reference to th< present subfamily appears indeed somewhat questionable. Yet, as I do not find a better place for classifying this genus, and as I am unwilling to estabj| lish a new subfamily only founded on a single genus, I have preferred to include it provisionably in the subfamily Cy the ride ince, with which it agre^l at least in one essential character, viz., the partial transformation of the leg? in the male sex. The genus was established in the yearJlSeS by the present 165 author; but as the name Ily abates proposed had been preoccupied, it was in 1874 replaced by Brandy & Robertson with that of Krithe. In addition to the type species described below, a few nearly alHed species have been recorded by Brady and by G. W. Muller. 73. Krithe bartonensis, (Jones). (PI. LXXVII). Cytherideis bartonensis, Jones, Tertiary Entoniostraca, p. 50, PI. V, figs. 2, 3. Syn: Ilyobates prcetexia, G. O. Sars. Specific Characters —Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong oval in shape, somewhat higher behind than in front, greatest height about equalling half the length, dorsal margin slightly arched and joining the hind edge by a quite even curve, ventral margin almost straight, anterior extremity well rounded off, posterior rather broader and somewhat obliquely blunted, with the lower corner almost rectangular; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, tapering in front to a sharp point, posterior extremity blunted and inflexed in the middle; greatest width somewhat less than half the length. Surface of valves without any distinct pittings, but provided with scattered very small tubercles and a few fine hairs at each extremity; marginal zone well marked both in front and below, and of somewhat various width; hyaline border of anterior edge rather .broad, and very conspicuous in fresh specimens. Anterior antennae with the terminal part scarcely as long as the distal segment of the basal part and armed with about 7 spines, 3 of them attached to the middle joint, last joint very short, with 3 spines. Posterior antennae with the apical claws very slender. Legs whh only a single seta on the anterior border of the basal part. Posterior extremity of body blunt at the end. Male. — Shell of rather smaller size than in female and much narrower, seen laterally, almost cylindrical in shape. Left 2nd leg powerfully developed, with the 2 joints of the terminal part considerably thickened, and the apical claw very strong. Copulative appendages with the basal part much expanded, rounded triangular in shape, and sending of below a long rod-like process curving backwards; terminal part comparatively short, and acutely produced both in front and behind. Colour light yellowish brown, by the translucent body; limbs bright yellow. Length of adult female 0.82 mm., of male 0.76 mm. Remarks. — This peculiar form was recorded as early as the year 1856 by Jones from fossil shells, and referred by him to the genus Cytherideis. It was 166 subsequently observed in the recent state by the present author, and described in 1865 under the name of Ilyobates prcetexta, both names being however Habie to drop. The present Ostracod is easily recognised from the other indigenous Cytheridae, both by the outwards appearance and by the structure of the appendages. Occutrence.—\ have taken this form in several places of our coast, from the Christiania Fjord to the Lofoten islands, and Norman records it also from Finmark (Vadso). It is generally found in depths of from 20 to 50 fathoms, on a muddy bottom, and is easily detected by the particularity, that when coming in contact with the air, et remains floating on the surface, like the case with Cytheridea papulosa. The movements of the animal are rather slow, and during its crawling on the bottom, the anterior antennae are stroke up- wards in a peculiar manner, somewhat like the case with the Cypridce. Distribution. — British Isles, Iceland, Bay of Biskay. Fossil. — Norway, British Isles. Subfam. 3. Cytherinae. i Characters of the subfamily. — Shell of very firm consistency, calcareous? with the surface more or less roughly sculptured, in some cases provided with variously formed projections or spines. Hinge generally well developed, with distinct closing teeth in front and behind. Both pairs of antennae strong, sub- pediform; the anterior ones with the terminal part 3- or 4-articulate, and armed in front with 2 or 3 clawlike spines intermingled with thin bristles, last joint more or less produced, and in some cases armed with a claw-like spine in addition to the setae. Legs normally developed and of same appearence in th^ two sexes. ™ Remarks. — In this subfamily I propose to comprise the more typical Cytheridae grouping themselves more closely around the genus Cythere (sens, strict.). The chief characters distinguishing this subfamily are given in the above short diagnosis. It is by far the most comprehensive of the subfamilies treated of in the present account, both as to the number of genera and as t that ot the species. 167 Gen. 35. Cythere, O. Fr. Miiller 1785. Generic Characters. — Shell slightly compressed and more or less reniform in shape, with the surface evenly convex, without any projections or spines. Valves somewhat unequal, with the inner duplicatures rather broad; marginal zone well marked and crossed by more or less crowded pore-channels, edges smooth, Hinge with the closing teeth in front and behind well developed. Eyes widely appart. Antennae robust; the anterior ones with the terminal part triarticulate, middle joint elongate and armed in front with 2 stout claw-like spines; the posterior ones with the apical claws rather short and stout, flagellum well developed in both sexes. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp much reduced. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes more or less produced, palp comparatively narrow. Legs rather strong and only slightly increasing in length posteriorly, anterior border of basal part with 2 unequal setae. Caudal lamellae edged with 3 bristles, 2 apical and 1 lateral. Copulative appendages of male with the terminal part of various shape in the different species. Remarks. The limits of this genus, which originally comprised all the Cytheridae, have in recent time been considerably succincted by the removal of a number of the forms into distinct genera. But even in the restriction now generally adopted, this genus comprises a vast number of species, both fossil and recent. As however these species, almost in every case, have been examined only from the shell, it is very difficult to decide their true mutual relationship. Some of them look indeed so very different from the type of the present genus, that I am much inclined to believe that they are not at all congeneric; but this cannot properly be settled, except by a careful examination of the limbs. In the present Account I have felt justified, on the base of a thorough ana- tomical examination, to establish 4 new genera for comprising some species hitherto considered as true members of the genus Cythere. In the restriction here adopted, the present genus is represented in the Fauma of Norway by only 3 species, to be described below. 73. Cythere lutea, O. Fr. Miiller. (PI. LXXVil.) I Cythere lutea, O. Fr. Muller, Entomostracn, p. 65, PI. Vll, figs 3, 4. Syn: Cythere reniformis, Baird. , — setosa, Brady. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell rather compressed, seen laterally, short reniform in shape, greatest height in the middle and almost attaining ^k I 168 of 1Ik> Iciij^lli, (lors.'il iii;ii^;iii KC'iilly .'iK'tu-d, U-riiiiiuiliii^ boili in lioiil .iiid bc-liiiid will) a slij^lit niiis'lr, vi'iilrfil iiiarjs'in (U-cply simuiU'd in llu* middle .ind finviiif^ I'vi'iily upwards behind, nnterior cxlremily soitu'wlinl ohlicincly loundcd, posterior slij^lilly aiif^Mdale in llie niiddk*; seen dorsnlly, oMmii- ovule in oiilliiie, with the greatest widlli far behind jnid about ecpud to '^ju ol llie lenj^hl, bolli ex- livun'lies ()i)tnsely pointed, the .interior much imrrower than the posterior.— Valves rather une(|nMl the lif^lit one overla|)pinj^', the left eonsjiicuonsly alonj^j the dorsal laee, smface densely pitted and provided with scattered rounded tubercles, mar^^jiiial zone rather broad and erossi-d by somewhat distant pou channels, niilerlor and posterior edj^^es clothed wilh scattered stiff hairs. Anterior nuteiuJtE wilh the terudnal part mutli Ioniser than the distal sej^ment of the l)usal part, Inst joint com|)aralivi'ly small, scarcely exceedin^j^ in lenj^th V.I of the middle one, spines of the latter very strong, <'iiid denticulated on the outer edj^e. i'osterior anteimie with the flajiellum very coarsely developped. Le^s comparatively robust. I^osterior extremity of body tipped l)y a hi^jhly chitiiiised spiuiform process. Moll'. Shell comparatively less hij^h than in female, with the dorsal marf.;in nearly strai>.{ht and the ventral more deeply sinuated. (A)pidative appen dages very lar^e, with the basal part rounded cpiadran^jidar in shape, and sending: off below a slender process poinlin|.i backwards and slijsditly bilobed at the extremity, beiiij^ moreover provided inside with a dark-colomed hooked string curving downwards; terminal pail produced in front and behind to acute lappet, the posterior narrower than the anterior. Colour of shell dark reddich-brown, with the marj^inal zone lij^hter, opacple whitish; liud)s of a brownish yellow hue. h Length of adult female IK7'1 mm., of male somewhat less. " Rcniarlis. This form was described and figured as early as the year 1785 by O. b'r. Mdller, and ought to be considered as the type of the present Keiitif It is easily recognised fioin most of the other (>ytlieridie by the dark leddish brown colour ot the shell. Oci'imvncv. — This is one ol oiii (diniiionesl (]yllie!id;e, beiii)^ loiiiid rati abundantly all round the whole ol the Noiwegiau coast in the littoral /o among algie, and is often left in tidal pools on the beach. Distribution, British Isles, Kattegat, Iceland, Cjieenland, Hay of Lawrence. FosslL — Norway, British Lsles, C.anada. :ed I 169 74. Cythere albomaculata, li.iird. (PI. LXXVIII.) C^nirri' alhomanilnla, JJalid, Brltinh KntomoktMca, p, I'i'), I'l, XX, (lj{. 7, Specific Characters.— Female. Shell seen laterally, oval renlforni in shape, "icalest height about in the middle and only sliglilly exceeding half the length, dorsal margin nearly straight in the middle and joining the hind edge withont ;iiiy iiilervending angle, ventral margin deeply sinnated in front of the middle ;iii(| lightly curwed upwards behind, anterior extremity well rounded off and r i'l( i;d)ly bowed below, posterior scarcely narrower and slightly angular in the middle;— seen dorsally, oblong fusiform in outline, with the greatest width in the middle and slightly exeeding */o of the length, both extremities pointed .'Mid nearly equal. — Surface of valves smooth, width scattered rather small tu- bercles, marginal zone narrower than in C. lulca, but crossed by nimii*rous ( losely set pore-channels, anterior edge, very densely hairy. Antennae remark- .ibly short and stout, the anterior ones with the terminal part but little longer lli.-ti) the distal segment of the basal part, last joint about half the lenght of the preceding one, and armed with a rather strong spine resembling those on the nn'ddle joint. Mandibular palp with the inner distal seta of the penul- timate joint remarkably strong- and falciform curved. Maxilla; with the distal joint of the palp shorter than in C. lulea. Male. Shell of rather larger size than in female and much more elongate, Willi the anterior extremity strongly bowed below and the ventral sinus more li.irply marked. Copulative appendages very large, with the basal part rounded oval in shape; terminal part produced in front to a somewhat irregularly curled l.'ippet, but quite obtuse behind. (.olour of shell yellowish gray, irregularly clouded with a darker hue, so as lo leave a number of more or less conspicuous lighter areas; limbs dark yellow. Length of adult female 0.84 mm., of male 0.96 mm. Remarks. — The descriptions and figures given l)y Baird and most other authors of this species refer only to the male sex. In the female the shell is oi a much shorter and stouter shape, more like that of the preceding species, - as easily to be confounded with it. On a closer examination, however, it may readily be distinguished by the closely striated marginal zone of the valves and the dense clothing of hairs in particular on the anterior edges, as also by the very different colour of the shell, hi the structural details .some well-marked differenses from the preceding species are found, as Jioted in the above description. 21 Cruttiiceo. 170 Occurrence. — This species, though very common off the British Isles, is rather rarely met with on the Norwegian coast. I have only taken a few spe- cimens at Risor, south coast of Norway, in the laminarian zone, and Norman has recorded it, likewise quite occasionally, from Lervik in the outer part of the Hardanger-Fjord. Distribution. — British Isles, Iceland, Bay of Biscay. Fossil. — Scotland. 75. Cythere viridis, O. Fr. Miiller. (PI. LXXVIII, fig. 2.) Cythere viridis, O. Fr. Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 64, PI. VII, figs. 1, 2. Syn: Cythere cyamos, Norman. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell very short and compressed, seen laterally, rounded quadrangular in shape, somewhat higher in front than behind, greatest height about equal to ^/s of the length, dorsal margin somewhat gib- bous in the ocular region and sloping obliquely behind with an almost straight course, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in the middle and curving evenly upwards behind, anterior extremity broadly and somewhat obliquely rounded, posterior a little narrower and obtusely truncated; -seen dorsally, oblong oval in outline, with the greatest width about equal to Vs of the length, sides nearly parallels in the middle, anterior extremity more narrowly pointed than the posterior. Surface of valves closely punctate, with scattered very small tubercles, marginal zone rather narrow and finely striated, anterior and posterior edges clothed with short hairs. Anterior antennae with the terminal part twice as long as the distal segment of the basal one, last joint very narrow and produced, being fully as long as the middle one. Legs comparatively more slender than in the 2 preceding species. Male. Shell less high than in female; with the anterior extremity m bowed below and the ventral sinus deeper. Copulative appendages co paratively of smaller size than in the 2 preceding species, with the termi part evenly rounded off at the end, basal part sending off from its infero-posteal corner a slender process pointing forwards, and provided inside with a freel projecting chitinous string curved in the form of a circle. Colour of shell light brownish, with a more or less distinct olivaceous tinge; limbs colourless. Length • of adult female scarcely exceeding 0.50 mm., of male abo the same. ?lv li II 171 Remarks. — The identity of the above-decribed form with that originally recorded by O. Fr. Miiller seems to me to be indoubitable. Lilljeborg has however described as Cythere viridls another very different Cytherid, and for this raison the specific name of the present form was changed by Norman to that of cyamos. It is a very small species and may easily be taken for young of C. lutea. On a closer examination it is however found to be well distin- guished from any of the 2 preceding species, both as to the shell and to the structure of some of the appendages. Occurrence. — This small Ostracod is very common in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord close to the beach among alg£e, and I have also taken it in many other places, up to the Finmark coast. Distrlbniion.—Kaiiegai, British Isles. Fossil. — Norway, Scotland. Oen. 36. Leptocythera, G. O. Sars, n. ^. Syn: Cythere auct. (p.irt) Generic Characters. —Sh^W, as a rule, narrow and elongated, much com- pressed, with the valves subequal; surface in some cases roughly grooved, but more frequently smooth and marked with more or less conspicuous pittings; inner duplicatures moderately broad, marginal zone crossed by somewhat distant pore-channels. Hinge well developped. Eyes confluent. Anterior antennae comparatively short and stout, with the terminal part 3-articulate, carrying in front 3 coarse spines, last joint more or less produced. Posterior antennae with 2 apical claws; flagellum well developed in both sexes. Mandibular palp rather narrow, with 3 comparatively short and stout spines on the ter- minal joint; vibratory plate much reduced. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes rather short; palp of moderate size. Legs, as a rule, rapidly increasing in length posteriorly, basal part with only a single seta on the anterior margin. Caudal lamellae with 2 rather distant bristles. Copulative appendages of male with 2 backwards-pointing processes below the basal part; terminal part exerted in front and behind to a projecting lappet. Remarks. — In this new genus I propose to comprise a number of species hitherto described as true members of the genus Cythere, but differing from that genus, as defined above, by the very narrow and elongated shape of the shell, the wholly confluent eyes, and also by some other particularities in the structural details noted in the above diagnosis. The type of the genus is Cythere pelliicida Baird, to whif^h several other species subsequently detected 172 bear a very close affinity, so as to form with it a quite natural group. All the 9 species of Cythere recorded by G. W. Muller from the Gulf of Naples are unquestionably referable to the present genus. In the following pages will be described 5 species occurring off the Norwegian coast. 76. Leptocythere pellucida, (Baird). (PI. LXXIX, fig. 1). Cythere pellucida, Baird, British Entomostraca, p. 173, Pi. XXI, fig. 7. Syn: Cythere confusa, Brady & Norman. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, elongate subqua- drangular in shape, almost equally high throughout, greatest height not nearly attaigning half the length, dorsal margin only very slightly arched, with indication to an angle above the eye, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front of the middle, anterior extremity obliquely rounded, posterior transversely truncated, with the upper corner somewhat projecting and compressed, lower corner rounded off; — seen dorsally, narrow ovate in outline, with the greatest width far behind and about equal to '/s of the length, side-edges almost straight and parallel in the middle, anterior extremity sharply pointed, posterior more obtuse. Valves rather thin and pellucid, surface smooth and marked with somewhat irregular pittings more scattered in the anterior part and assuming behind a more or less elongate form, edges clothed in front and behind with line hairs. Anterior antennae with the terminal part about the length of the distal segment of the basal part, last joint rather produced, exceeding in length the preceding one. Last pair of legs with the terminal part about twice as long as that of the 1st pair, and armed at the tip, in front of the apical cla with 3 small spines. Male.—ShtW rather more elongate than in female and somewhat hig in front than behind, with the supero-posteal corner more projecting. Cop ative appendages with the anterior lappet of the terminal part acutely produced, posterior shorter and obtuse at the tip. Colour yellowish brown, from the dark translucent body; limbs brig yellow. Length of adult female 0.70 mm., of male 0.73 mm. Remarks.— Ih^ present species was described as early as the year 1850 by Baird as Cythere pellucida, and has been recorded under this name by most subsequent authors. In the year 1889, however, Brady and Norman p posed to change the specific name to confusa, because they had found tha some specimens in Norman's collection, determined by Baird as C. pellucida, as J f II SI I 173 were more properly referable to the form described below as Leptocythere castanea. I think however that Baird had confounded these 2 nearly allied species, and that in reality the specimen originally described by him has belonged to the present species, the figure given of it in his work on the British Entomostraca agreeing much better with this than with the other species. Occurence. — I have taken this species in several places on the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Finmark. It is not strictly a littoral form, being only found at some depth, in the laminarian zone. Distribution. — British Isles, Holland, Bay of Biscay, Mediterranean. /^05Si7.— Norway, Scotland. 77. Leptocythere, Macallana (Brady & Roberts.). (PI. LXXIX, fig. 2.) Cythere Macallana, Brady & Robertson, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. IV, Vol. Ill, p. 368, PI. XIX, figs 5—9. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, somewhat irregularly oblong subreniform in shape, higher in front than behind, greatest height nearly equal to half the length, dorsal margin well arched in front and sloping obliquely behind, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front of the middle and gently curved behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior obtusely truncated, with the upper corner slightly projecting; — seen dorsally, narrow ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind and about equal to V3 of the length, anterior extremity more pointed than the posterior. Valves rather thin and pellucid, with the surface smooth and only indistinctly pitted, but marked with distant very small tubercles, anterior and posterior edges finely hairy. Anterior antennae rather robust, with the first 2 joints of the terminal part comparatively broader than in the preceding species, last joint scarcely longer than the middle one. Male. — Shell somewhat more elongated than in female and more tapered behind, with the dorsal margin more evenly arched and the upper-posteal corner more projecting. Copulative appendages differing conspicuously from those of the preceding species in the shape of the terminal part, the anterior lappet of which is much shorter and obtusely rounded at the end, whereas the posterior lappet is more produced and pointed. Colour light yellowish, with a slight brownish tinge. Lenght of adult female 0.50 m., of male about the same. Remarks.— This is a rather small species, and might, on a cursory view, easily be taken for young of the preceding one. It is however a well defined 174 species, differing conspicuously in the shape and sculpturing of the shell, as also in the structure of the copulative appendages of the male. Occurrence. — I have only had an opportunity of examining very few specimens of this form, taken, several years ago, in the laminarian region at Riser. Norman has recorded it also from Drobak and from Lervik, Hardanger Fjord. Distribution. — British Isles, Holland, Mediterranean. Fossil. — Scottland. 78. Leptocythere castanea, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXX, fig. 1.) Cythere castanea, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 32. Syn: Cythere propinqva, G. O. Sars. , — pellucida, Brady & Norman (non Baird). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval quadrangular in shape, a little higher in front than behind, greatest height about equalling half the length, dorsal margin only slightly arched, ventral distinctly sinuated in front of the middle and gently curved behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior obtusely truncated, with the upper corner well marked, lower obsolete; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width behind the middle and exceeding somewhat V^ of the lenght, anterior extremity more pointed than the posterior. Valves of rather firm consistency and very little pellucid, the surfa being marked with closely set very sharply defined rounded pits, extremiti clothed with fine hairs. Anterior antennae robust, resembling in shape tho; in L. macallana; last joint however more produced, exceeding considerably t preceding one in length. yWa/e. — Shell narrower and more compressed than in female, more tapered behind, with the upper-posteal corner rather projecting. Copulative appendag with both lappets of the terminal part greatly produced and exerted in ve slender sharp points. Colour of shell dark reddish brown, limbs bright yellow. Length of adult female 0.69 mm., of male about the same. Remarks.— This species, though nearly allied to the 2 preceding ones, easily recognised by the comparatively shorter and stouter shape of the sh and by the very strongly marked pittings of its surface, as also by the mu darker colour. As mentioned above, Brady and Norman wrongly identified with Cythere pellucida of Baird. Indeed, the name pellucida would be extremely impropriate to the present species, which in reality is just distinguished by th^ 175 very little transparent opaque shell. The form recorded by me in 1869 under the name of Cythere propinqva is identical with the present species, and not, as believed by Brady and Norman, with L. macallana. Occurrence. — I have taken this form occasionally in the upper part of the Christiania Fjord, more frequently at Svelvik, entrance of the Drammen Fjord. In the latter locality it occurred near the beach in slightly brackish water, and its occurrence under similar conditions has also been stated by other authors. Distribution.- -British Isles, Holland. Fossil. — Scotland. 79. Leptocythere ienera (Brady). (PI. LXXX, fig. 2.) Cythere tenera. Brady, Monogr. Brit. Ostracoda, p. 399, Pi. XXVIII, figs. 29—32. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell seen laterally, of a very narrow and elongate shape, a little higher in front than behind, greatest height not nearly attaining half the length, dorsal margin slightly arched in front and sloping gently behind, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in the middle and curving evenly upwards behind, anterior extremity weli rounded off, posterior narrowly obtuse, with the upper corner scarcely projecting; — seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, with the greatest width rather less than Va of the length, both ex- tremities obtusely pointed. Valves very thin and pellucid, almost destitute of pittings and only marked with a few small tubercles, edg-es minutely hairy. Male. — Shell only slightly differing in shape from that in the female. Copulative appendages with the lappets of the terminal part but slightly pro- duced, the posterior obtuse at the tip, the anterior pointed. Colour whitish pellucid. Length of adult female 0.45 mm. Remarks. — This species may be easily distinguished from the 3 preceding ones by the narrow and elongated shape of the shell, and by the very thin and transparent valves. It is also of rather smaller size than any of them. Occurrence. — A single female specimen of this form, that figured on the accompanying plate, was taken, some years ago, at Risor, South coast of Nor- way, in a depth of about 20 fathoms. Norman has recorded it also from Drobak and from Lervik, Hardanger Fjord. Among some specimens kindly forwarded to me by that author, mounted dry, I found a single male, and by moistening this specimen, I succeeded in extracting from the shell the copulative appendages in a condition perfect ennough to admit a closer examination. 176 As seen from the figure given, they differ conspicuously from those of the other species in the shape of the terminal part. Distribution. — British Isles, Holland, Bay of Biscay. Fossil. — Scotland. 80. Leptocyihere crispata (Brady). (PI. LXXX, fig. 3.) Cythere crispata, Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. IV, Vol. II, p. 221, Pi. XIV, figs. 14—15. Syn: Cythere cicatricoia, G. O. Sars (not Reuss). , — bad/a, Brady (not Norman). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval subreniform in shape, higher in front than behind, greatest height exceeding somewhal half the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in the ocular region and sloping gently behind, ventral margin slightly sinuated in the middle, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and obtusely truncated, with the upper corner but little projecting; — seen dorsally, narrow oblong in outline, with the greatest width behind and rather less than Vs of the length, side- margins irregula'Iy flexuous, both extremities obtuse at the tip; the anterior narrower than the posterior. Valves of rather firm consistency, with the sur- face very uneven, exhibiting irregular depressions or grooves defined by more or less distinct elevated ridges. Anterior antennae with the terminal part som^B what longer than the distal segment of the basal one; spine of the proximal joint much reduced, last joint shorter than the middle one. Legs less rapidly increasing in length posteriorly than in the other species. Colour of shell light chestnut brown. Length of adult female 0.40 mm. Remarks. — This small Ostracod was described by the present author the year 1865 under the name of Cythere cicatricosa. As however this namj had been preoccupied by Reuss for a different species, the specific name w£ replaced by Brady in the year 1868 with that of crispata. The said authoi had previously identified this form with Cythere badia of Norman, whicl however is specifically different, though nearly allied. Some of the species Cythere described by G. W. Muller from the Gulf of Naples look very like thj present form, and it is not improbable that one or other of them might tur^ out to be identical with the northern species. Occurrence. — I have taken this form occasionally in the upper part Christiania Fjord, as also in some other places on our southern and westerl Cypridas Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXV G. O. Sars del. 1. Pionocypris Almi, 6. O. Sars 2. ,, picta (Strauss) 3. Cypridopsis aculeata (Costa) Cypridas Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXVI I 6. 0. Sars del. Cypridopsella villosa (Jurine) CypridsB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXVII M m w ■ |\# ^^ #' £A> 1\ G. O. Sars del. Darwinula Stevenson! (Br. & Rob.) Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXVIII 6. O. Sars del. Limnicythere sancti-patricii (Br. & Rob.) Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXIX /•V/.t 6. O. Sars del. 1. Limnicythere sancti-patricii (male) 2. „ inopinata (Baird) Cytheridas Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXX 6. O. Sars del. Cytherissa lacustris, G. 0. Sars 1 Cytheridffl Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXI G. O. Sars del. Cyprideis littoralis (Brady) Cytherids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXII ^1 1^ T- -V->-^ AV: > 6. O. Sars del. 1. Cyprideis littoralis (Brady), male 2. ,, sorbyana (Jones) Cylheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXIII ^^A^x-, ^ \i# 6. O. Sars del. Cytheridea papillosa, Bosquet CytheridaB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXIV /. cca- -^f/o'. -^ 77 ^#. "1/ ;2.r^t- fv m u^a G. O. Sars del. 1. Cytheridea papillosa (Bosquet), male 2. ,, punctillata, Brady Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXV /■-:'- t ^ • -at>. '*»-.- G. O. Sars del. 1. Eucythere argus, 6. O. Sars 2. „ declivis (Norman) Cytherid® Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXVI e. O. Sars del. Krithe bartonensis (Jones) Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXVII l\ ^ u. o.yf. /m> \ a.' M / /m -'^ oC~ i'\\.> --^s^ ^-^^ ^ V' )fri G. O. Sars del. Cythere lutea, O. Fr. MiJller Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXVIII /■^-l 6. O. Sars del. 1. Cythere albomaculata, Baird 2. ,, viridis, 0. Fr. Muller Cytheridffi Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXIX /.^./, G. O. Sars del. 1. Leptocythere pellucida (Baird) 2. „ Macallana (Brady & Rob.) Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. LXXX 6. O. Sars del 1. Leptocythere castanea, G. O. Sars 2. ,, tenera (Brady) 3. ,, crispaia (Brady) 177 coast. It is found in the laminarian region at a depth of a few fathoms, but may easily escape to attention by its small size. Distribution. — British Isles, ? Mediterranean. Fossil. — Scotland. Gen. 37. Cytheromorpha, Hirschmann, 1901. Generic Characters. — Shell short and stout, of very firm consistency, with the surface conspicuously pitted. Hinge well developed. Eyes distinctly separated. Anterior antennae with the terminal part 4-articulate, and armed in front with 4 strong spines, last joint prolonged, with one of the apical setae spiniform. Posterior antennae with 2 claw-like spines inside the penultimate joint, apical claws very slender; flagellum of same appearance in the 2 sexes. Mandibular palp with the terminal joint very small, vibratory plate rather fully developed. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes not much prolonged, palp with the distal joint comparatively short. Legs rapidy increasing in length posteri- orly, basal part with 2 unequal setae on the anterior border. Caudal lamellae edged at the tip with 2 bristles. Copulative appendages of male very large, but with the terminal part imperfectly developed. Remarks. — This genus was established in the year 1901 by Hirschmann, to comprise 2 Cytherids found by him in the Gulf of Finland, one of them being subsequently identified with a Cythere long ago described by Brady. The genus, which is admitted by Dr. Aim, is nearly allied to Cythere, in the restriction here adopted, but differs decidedly in the structure of the anterior antennae, and in the much fuller development of the vibratory plate on the mandibular palp. In addition to the 2 species observed by Hischmann, the Cythere rubida Brady is very probably referable to this genus, and perhaps also some other species described by that author solely from the shell. Only the type species is represented in the Fauna of Norway. 81. Cytheromorpha fuscata, (Brady). (PI. LXXXI). Cythere fuscata. Brady, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. IV, Vol. Ill, p. 47, PI. VII, figs. 5—8. Syn : Cythere drammensis, G. O. Sars. „ Cytheromorpha albula, Hirschmann. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, short oval or some- what subtriangular in shape, much higher in front than behind, greatest height nearly attaining Vs of the length, dorsal margin gibbously arched in the ocular 22 — Crustacea. 178 region and sloping rather steeply behind, ventral margin almost straight, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and obtusely truncated, with the upper corner well marked, the lower rounded off; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and about equal to -/o of the length, anterior extremity pointed, posterior obtuse. — Valves only slightly transparent, with a slight angular expansion behind, near the ventral face; surface of a dull appearance, being marked with closely set somewhat polygonal pits and a few small tubercles; marginal zone well defined and crossed by somewhat distant pore-channels; edges clothed with scattered hairs. Anterior antennae with the terminal part much longer than the distal segment of the basal part, last joint very narrow and nearly as long as the 2 preceding joints combined. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp edged with 4 setae of unequal length. Last pair of legs with the terminal part more than twice as long as that of 1st pair. Genital lobes comparatively large, reniform in shape. Male. — Shell considerably more elongate than in female, seen laterally, oblong subreniform in shape, with the greatest height scarcely attaining half the length, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front of the middle, anterior extremity somewhat deflexed. Copulative appendages with the basal part very voluminous, oval trigonal in shape, and sending off below 2 blunt processes curving forwards; terminal part very small and imperfectly defined from the_ basal one, terminating in front in a short pointed lappet. Colour of shell grayish or pale fuscous. Length of adult female 0.58 mm., of male 0.70 mm. Remarks. — This form was recorded as early as the year 1868 by Brad] and was described the following year by the present author under the nam< of Cythere drammensis. The identity of this latter form with Cythere fiiscata^ was however not recognised by Brady, who erroneously referred it to anoth( nearly allied, but evidently different species viz., Cythere rubida Brady. Thij present species ought to be regarded as the type of the genus Cytheromorphc Occurrence. — The only place where I have hitherto met with this form at Svelvik, entrance of the Drammen Fjord. It occurred here rather abundantly in a short distance from the beach among algae, together with Leptocythere^ castanea and a number of true fresh-water Entomostraca, the surface-water il the Fjord being almost quite fresh by the afflux of the great Drammen rivei Distribution.— QnXl of Finland, Sweden, British Isles, Holland. Fossil. — Scotland. 179 Gen. 38. Xenocythere, G, O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Shell cuiieate in shape, much higher in front than behind, with the ventral face broad and flattened. Valves subequal, moderately strong, with the inner duplicatures rather broad in front and crossed by scattered pore-channels. Hinge with the edges minutely crenulated in the middle, closing teeth imperfectly developed. Eyes confluent. Antennae comparatively short and stout, the anterior ones with the terminal part triarticulate and armed in front with 3 clawlike spines, the posterior ones with only a single apical claw ac- companied posteriorly by a very small spine. Vibratory plate of mandibular palp comparatively small, with only 3 setae, the anterior one rudimentary. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes rather produced, palp comparatively narrow. Legs moderately slender, basal part with only a single seta of the anterior margin. Caudal lamellae rounded in shape, with 2 comparatively small bristles. Copulative appendages of male large, with the basal part remarkably high, terminal part triangular in shape. Remarks.— This new genus is only founded on a single species, which however exibits some rather distinct differences from the other genera here recorded, both as to the general shape of the shell and to the structure of some of the appendages. 82 Xenocythere cuneiformis (Brady). (PI. LXXXII). Cythere cuneiformis, Brady, Monogr. Brit. Ostnacoda, p. 404, PI. XXXI, figs. 47—54. Syn : Cythere ventricosa, G. O. Sars (not Speyer). Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong sublavate in shape, tapering behind to an obtuse point; greatest height quite in front, and about equal to half the length, dorsal margin gibbously bent in the ocular region and sloping rather steeply behind at a nearly straight course, ventral margin very slightly sinuated, anterior extremity obliquely rounded off, posterior rather narrow and exerted below to an obsusely conical prominence;— seen dorsally, broadly ovate in outline, with the greatest width about half the length, lateral margins slightly concaved in the middle, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior abruptly contracted to a projecting conical prominence. Sur- face of valves indistinctly pitted, and more or less conspicuously rugose longi- tudinally, being clothed at each extremity with scattered fine hairs. Anterior antennae with the last joint about half the length of the penultimate one. 180 Posterior antennae with the terminal joint rather small, apical claw moderately slender, lateral spine scarcely exceeding in length Y? o^ the claw. Male of smaller size than female, and hawing the shell rather narrower, with the dorsal margin slightly concaved. Copulative appendages with the basal part oblong quadrangular in shape and narrowly truncated above, terminal part produced in front to a narrow lappet obtuse at the tip. Colour of shell light yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.75 mm., of male 0.64 mm. Remarks. — This form was described as early as the year 1865 by the present author; but as the specific name at that time proposed had been preoccupied by Speyer for another Cytherid, it was subsequently chanced by Brady as above. It is an easily recognisable form, distinguished at once from most, other Cytherids by the peculiar shape of the shell. Occurrence. — The present Cytherid is of rather rare occurrence. I have only met with it quite occasionally in some places on the south coast of Nor- way (Langesund, Risor), at moderate depths. Norman has recorded it also from the Hardanger Fjord, at Lervik. Distribution.— Bhi\sh Isles. Fossil. — Norway, Scotland. Gen, 39. Kyphocythere, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Shell short, ventricose, angular, with the surfaiP partly rugose and provided with scattered nodiform protuberances. Valves subequal, rather thin and fragile, faintly areolate, and everywhere very finely punctate. Hinge with the closing teeth well developed. Eyes wholly absej Antennae slender and attenuated, the anterior ones with the terminal p| 3-articulate, last joint much produced; the posterior ones with 3 slender api( claws, flagellum well developed in both sexes. Mandibular palp comparative narrow, with 2 plumose setae on the vibratory plate. Maxillae with the mas catory lobes short and stout, palp not very slender, proximal seta of the vibrate plate remarkably thickened at the base and clothed at this place with k deflexed cilia. Legs rather slender, with only a single seta of the anter| border of the basal part. Caudal lamellae small, bisetose. Copulative appe dages of male with the basal part of moderate size, terminal part narro\ produced in front. Remarks. — This is another new genus, which I have found it necessi to establish, in order to include an anomalous species, hitherto referred to 181 genus Cythere, but in reality differing both from this genus and its alHes by several well-marked particularities. The generic name proposed alludes to the peculiar gibbosity of the shell. 83. Kyphocythere limicola (Norman). (PI. LXXXll.) Cythere limicola, Norman, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. & Durham, Vol. I, p. 20. PI. VI, figs. 1-4. Syn: Cythere nodosa, G. O. Sars. — areola ta, Brady. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, subquadrangular in shape, a little higher in front than behind, greatest height considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin nearly straight in the middle, but gibbously produced both in front and behind, ventral margin slightly sinuated in the middle and curving evenly upwards behind, anterior extremity obliquely rounded off, posterior obtuse or slightly angular in the middle; — seen dorsally, irregularly ovate or somewhat hexagonal in outline, with the greatest width behind and slightly exceeding half the length, lateral edges angularly bent behind, anterior extremity abruptly contracted, posterior triangular. Surface of shell very uneven, each valve being provided dorsally, in front of the projecting supero posteal corner, with 2 successive very conspicuous nodiform protuberances, and more ventrally with a broad angular expansion continued in front as a well-marked ridge curving upwards to the ocular region; central part of valves transversally rugose; edges smooth and clothed in front and behind with scattered very fine hairs. Anterior antennae with the terminal joint very narrow and fully as long as the preceding joint. Posterior antennae with the apical claws gradually increasing in length distally. Posterior extremity of body terminating in 2 juxtaposed setae. Male of rather smaller size than female, with the shell less high and the dorsal margin slightly concaved. Copulative appendages of moderate size, basal part irregularly rounded, terminal part produced in front to a very long and thin lappet, behind to a short triangular corner. Colour of shell fuscous grey; limbs colourless. Length of adult female 0.65 mm. Remarks. — This remarkable form was first described by Norman from specimens collected off the eastern coast of England, and was subsequently recorded by the present author under the name of Cythere nodosa. The peculiar rugose and tuberculated surface of the shell and the absolute absence of eyes 182 renders this form easily recognisable, from any of the species described in the preceding pages. Occurrence. — Some few specimens of this Cytherid have been collecte many years ago, partly in the Trondhjem Fjord, partly off the Lofoten islands (Odvaer), from'rather considerable depths ranging to 100 fathoms, muddy bottom^ Distribution. — British Isles. Fossil. — Scotland. f d Gen. 40. Hemicythere, G. O. Sars, n. Generic Characters. — Shell of very solid consistency, calcareous, resembling somewhat in shape that of Cythere. Valves more or less unequal, with the surface distincly pitted or roughly reticulate, marginal zone closely striated, edges densely hairy in front. Hinge with the closing teeth well developed. Eyes distinctly separated. Anterior antennae with the terminal part 3-articulate, middle joint elongated, with 2 claw-like spines in front, last joint moderately produced. Posterior antennae with 3 apical claws, the 2 proximal ones much thinner than the distal; flagellum in male normally developed, in female much shorter and somewhat thickened in the middle, with the extremity very delicate and blunted at the tip. Mandibles with the cutting part very coarse, palp almost straight, with the terminal joint comparatively short, vibratory plate small, with only a single plumose seta accompanied outside by a rudimentary hook-like spine. Maxillae with the masticatory lobes comparatively short, palp of moderate size. Legs moderately strong, the 2 anterior pairs with 2 setae on the anterior border of the basal part: last pair with only a single such seta. Caudal lamellae small, with 2 plumose set« on the tip. Copulative appendages of male with the terminal part well defined, triangular in shape. fl Remarks.— 1:\\\'$, new genus is proposed to comprise a number of species generally referred by recent authors to the genus Cythereis, but differing from this genus, as defined by Jones, in several regards. It holds in reality intermediate position between this genus and Cythere (in the restriction he] adopted), approaching in some respects more closely to the latter genus, the Fauna of Norway 8 species, referable to this genus, are represented. 84. Hemicythere viliosa, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXXIV.) Cythere viliosa, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 42. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, subreniform in shaj greatest height about in the middle and exceeding half the length, dorsal margin 183 gently arched and joining the posterior one without any intervening angle, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front of the middle and slightly convex behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded and somewhat bowed below, posterior narrower and obliquely truncated, with the lower corner somewhat exerted, but obtuse at the end; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind the middle and somewhat less than half the length, anterior extremity pointed, posterior more obtuse. Surface of valves evenly convex and of a somewhat dull appearance, being all over conspicuously pitted and clothed at each extremity with closely set rather coarse hairs. Both pairs of antennae very robust, the anterior ones with the last joint about half the length of the preceding one, the posterior ones with the fagellum scarcely extending to the middle of the terminal part. Aiale of about same size as the female, but having the shell considerably narrower and more tapered behind. Copulative appendages with the terminal part produced in front to an acute triangular lappet, and crossed inside by 2 anteriorly-verging processes issuing from the basal part, the lower one highly chitinised and sharply pointed at the tip, the upper terminating in a narrow, slightly upturned lobule, which projects somewhat beyond the edge in front. Colour of shell dark fuscous, with a distincte violaceous tinge, marginal zone lighter; limbs bright yellow. Length of adult female 0.70 mm. Remarks. — The present form resembles somewhat in the general shape of the shell Cythere lutea, but is at once distinguished by the very different sculpture of the valves and, when examined in the fresh state, also by the rather dissimilar colour. It is a true member of the genus Hemicyihere, as here defined, agreeing in all structural details with the several species of this genus described in the sequel. Occurrence. — The species occurs not unfrequently off the Norwegian coast, from the Christiania Fjord to Finmark in the laminarian region. Distribution. — British Isles, Iceland, Bay of Biscay. /^055//.— Norway, British Isles. 85. Hemicythere emarginata, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXXV, fig. 1.) Cythereis emarginata, G. O. Sars. Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 38. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, short subreniform in shape, somewhat higher in front than behind, greatest height considerably exceeding half the length, dorsal margin gently arched in the middle and 184 somewhat abruptly bent both in front and behind, ventral margin shghtly sinuated in front and nearly straight behind, anterior extremity obliquely rounded off, posterior very distinctly emarginated in the middle, the emargination being bounded above by a somewhat gibbous corner, below by a projecting lobe obtusely truncated at the end; — seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, greatest width behind the middle and not nearly attaining hah the length, side-edges somewhat angular behind, anterior extremity gradually narrowed and sharply pointed at the end, posterior obtusely triangular. Valves very unequal and rather dissimilar in shape, the right one having the dorsal margin much more strongly bowed in the middle than the left, whereas the anterior and posterior angles are nearly obsolete. Surface of shell somewhat uneven, each valve exhibiting behind a well-marked vertical ridge and below it a broad rounded expansion, having moreover in front a few radiating folds; edges smooth and rather densely hairy in front and behind; sculpture well marked, resembling that in the preceding species. Antenna comparatively less robust, than in H. villosa, but of a very similar structure; vesicle leading to the flagellum of the posterior ones however much larger and slightly bilobed. Male somewhat smaller than female, but having the shell of a rather similar shape. Copulative appendages with the terminal part very sharply defined, and acutely produced both in front and behind. Colour of shell dark fuscous. Length of adult female 0.80 mm. Remarks. — The present species is easily recognised by the very con spicuous emargination on the posterior extremity of the shell, especially strongly marked on the right valve, this character having indeed occasioned the specific name proposed. Otherwise it is rather closely allied to H. villosa. though o rather larger size. Occurrence. — This is a true northern species. I have only taken it in th fresh state off the Lofoten islands and rather sparingly, whereas it occurre very abundantly in shell-sand from 0xfjord, Finmark. Distribution. — Arctic Sea, Shetland. Fossil. — Norway, Scotland. 86. Hemicyihere crenulata, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXXV, fig. 2). Cythereis crenulata, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 39. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oval subreniform ii shape, somewhat higher in front than behind, greatest height exceeding half jrply 185 _ the length, dorsal margin gibbously projecting in the ocular region, behind which it exhibits a distinct concavity, thence gently arched and joining the hind margin by an abrupt curve, ventral margin nearly straight, anterior extremity broadly rounded off, posterior obliquely truncated and very slightly emarginated in the middle, lower corner somewhat projecting, but obtuse at the end; — ^seen dorsally, oblong ovate in outline, with the greatest width behind and nearly attaining half the length, side-edges almost straight in the middle and slightly angular behind, anterior extremity obtusely pointed, posterior triangular. Valves less unequal than in the preceding species, with the surface slightly uneven, exhibiting in the posterior part, below', a broad rounded expansion, above a somewhat angular prominence, anterior edge and lower part of posterior regularly crenulated and clothed with fine hairs; sculpture less strongly marked than in the preceding species, the pittings being rather smaller and more densely set. Eyes rather large and conspicuous, elliptical in shape. Anterior antennae nearly as in the preceding species, the posterior ones however with the apical claws comparatively more slender. Male not yet observed. Remarks. ~The present species is nearly allied to H, emarglnata, but of smaller size, and differing somewhat in the shape of the shell, as seen laterally, h is moreover easily distinguished by the well-marked crenulation of the anterior edges and the lower part of the posterior ones, this character having indeed given rise to the specific name proposed. Occurrence. — I have only had an opportunity of examining a few female specimens of this form, taken several years ago at Langesund, south coast of Norway. Norman has however found it also in 2 localities of the western coast, Lervik and Korsfjord. Distribution. — British Isles, Dawis Strait, Greenland. 87. Hemicythere finmarchica, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXXV, fig. 3). Cythereis finmarchica, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 41. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, elongate subquadran- gular in shape, slightly higher in front than behind, greatest height scarcely exceeding half the length, dorsal margin somewhat angularly bent in the ocular region, thence almost straight and gently sloping behind, ventral margin very slightly sinuated in front of the middle, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior rather narrower and obliquely truncated, with a very slight emargingtion 23 — Crustacea. )i me 4 186 in the middle, upper corner obtuse, lower more prominent, but blunt at the end; — seen dorsally, subovate in outline, with the greatest width nearly equal to half the length, side-edges straight in the middle and scarcely at all angular behind, both extremities gradually contracted, the anterior more pointed than the posterior. Surface of valves rather evenly convex, with a very slight expansion below the posterior part, anterior edges and lower part of posterior very slightly and somewhat irregularly crenulated, being moreover clothed with fine hairs; sculpture well marked and of the usual kind. Anterior antennae with the terminal joint rather small, scarcely exceeding in length ^'3 of the preceding joint. Posterior antennae comparatively short and stout. Male not yet examined in detail. Colour of shell yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.74 mm. Remarks.— The above-described species is easily distinguished from those recorded in the preceding pages by the rather narrow and elongated shape of the shell, and by the more evenly convex surface of the valves. The struc- ture of the limbs is however not very different. Occurrence. — This form was originally described from some empty shells found by my late father in shell-sand from 0xfjord, Finmark. I have sub- sequently had an opportunity of examining this form in the fresh and living state, a few female specimens being taken at Korshavn, south coast of Norway Disttibuiion.—Bniish Isles, Bay of Biscay, Cape Vert. 88. Hemicythere quadrideniata, (Baird). (PI. LXXXVI, fig. 1). Cy there quadrideniata, Baird, British Entomostraca, p. 173, PI. XXI, fig. 2. Specific Characters.— Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong subquadrangu" lar or somewhat clavate in shape, rather higher in front than behind, greatest height only slightly exceeding half the length, dorsal margin somewhat pro- minent in the ocular region and sloping gently behind at an almost straight course, ventral margin very slightly sinuated in front and quite straight behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded, posterior much narrower and obliquely truncated, upper corner rounded off, lower somewhat produced and blunt at the end;— seen dorsally, narrow and somewhat irregularly oblong in outline, greatest width not nearly attaining half the length, side-edges angularly waved, both extremities somewhat blunt at the end. Surface of shell rather uneven, each valve exhibiting in the posterior part, above a somewhat projecting ( 187 angular prominence, below a broad rounded expansion, anterior edge densely fringed with hairs, posterior more sparingly hairy, but divided at the end of the lower projecting corner into 4 very conspicuous obtuse teeth. Sculpture well-marked and of the usual appearance. Antennae moderately strong, the anterior ones with the terminal joint nearly half the length of the preceding joint, the posterior ones with the apical claws comparatively short, flagellum more prolonged than in the other species, extending considerably beyond the middle of the penultimate joint. Male rather smaller than female, and having the shell comparatively narrower. Copulative appendages with the terminal part obtusely triangular in shape. Colour of shell yellowish brown. Length of adult female 0.72 mm. Remarks. —Tht present species was described as early as the year 1850 by Baird, and was chiefly characterised by the lower corner of the posterior extremity having the edge divided into 4 blunt teeth. The form examined by me agrees in this character, as also in .the general shape of the shell pretty well with the specimen originally described and figured by Baird; but Brady has recorded some apparently more deviating forms adduced to this species. Occurrence — The species seems to be of rather rare occurrence on the coasts of Norway. I have only met with it quite occasionally in a single locality, viz., at Riser, south coast of Norway, and Norman has taken a few specimens at Lervik, Hardanger Fjord. Distribution. — British Isles, Bay of Biscay. Fossil. — Scotland. 89. Hemicythere angulata, G. O. Sars. (PI. LXXXVI, fig. 2). Cythereis angulata, G. O. Sars, Oversigt af Norges marine Ostracoder, p. 46. Specific Characters. — Female. Shell, seen laterally, oblong subreniform in shape, much higher in front than behind, greatest height about equal to half the length, dorsal margin angularly bent in the ocular region and gently arched in the middle, sloping rather steeply behind, ventral margin distinctly sinuated in front, but nearly straight behind, anterior extremity broadly rounded and somewhat bowed below, posterior much narrower and obliquely truncated, without any obvious emargination in the middle, lower corner somewhat pro- jecting and blunt at the end; — seen dorsally, of a shape rather similar to that 188 in the preceding species, but comparatively broader and more pronouncedly angular. Surface of shell rather uneven in its posterior part, each valv'ulatum. Brady. 4. Cytheropteron subcircinatum. (r. O. Sars. PI. CVI. 1. Cj^theropteron testudo, G. O. Sars. 2. Cytheropteron inflatum, Bi"ady. ;-5. Cytheropteron nodosum, Brady. PI. cvn. Bythocythere tur ^' *^-^-^7^ (7->-S^/^^. ,\^ C---^^^ G. O. Sars del. 1. Paracytherois arcuata, (Brady) 2. '— flexuosa, (Brady) 3. — producta, (Brady) Cytherids Ostracoda Podocopa PI. cxiv G. O. Sars del. Cytherois Fischeri, 6. O. Sars Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. cxv I'tI fU / ^■■sx CI- 60. \ '■■^>(r£y>^: 2.a.' G. O. Sars del. 1. Cytherois vitrea, 6. O. Sars 2. — pusilla, 6. O. Sars Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. cxvi G. O. Sars del. Paradoxostoma variabile, (Baird) CytheridaB Ostracoda Podocopa PI. CXVII 6. O. Sars del. 1. Paradoxostoma ensiforme, Brady 2. — obliqvum, 6. O. Sars Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. CXVIII G. O. Sars del. 1. Paradoxostoma Bradyi, 6. 0. Sars 2. — hibernicum, Brady 3. — pulchellum, 6. O. Sars Cytheridae Ostracoda Podocopa PI. cxix 6. O Sars del 1. Paradoxostoma abbreviatum, 6. O. Sars 2. — Normani, Brady 3. — rostratum, 6. O. Sars THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAJVn»ED BELOW AN INITIAL PINE OF 25 CENTS WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY OVERDUE. Ktl. J 'J If . r 1965 j;jt jv- ^ A^^ ^^ #J610 UCD LIBRAIIY DUE JUN 1 5 1il/9 i 18 1973 SEC ? Book Slip-15OT-8,'52(A2573s4)458 S?-??,! l/.^